Bookofthehardestteachings

Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 21.03.
2007
Prologue: The Hardest Teachings
“Be strong and courageous.”1 This was part of what the Lord said to Joshua in Joshua 1 when He
encouraged and commissioned Joshua to take the Promised Land in the absence of Moses, who, as God
said, “Moses My servant is dead.”2
Now, the Father will not have the need to say to us, “Jesus My Son is dead,” for that is not true.
However, Jesus is not on Earth but at the right hand of the Father. So far, we, the church, have been
very blasé about the Holy Spirit. In fact, we have so taken Him for granted that we have no idea what it
would be like in a world where the Holy Spirit is taken out of the way, as He will be, so that the lawless
one can be revealed. For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the One who now holds
it back will continue to do so…3
One day it may just be possible that the Father will say to us, “The Holy Spirit has been taken out of the
way,” that is, He is no longer available to immediately help us and counsel us, even though, being the
Holy Spirit of God, He is omnipotently ever present. It is as if He steps aside and can only watch us so
that we now have to run the race alone. Such a thought is so terrifying to most Christians that they have
invented the Theory of the Rapture, which says that when the Holy Spirit is taken out of the way, the
whole church will be raptured before the days of the lawless one begin. If that is true, then Paul would
not have written: …we who are still alive, who are left till the coming of the Lord, will certainly not
precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord Himself will come down from Heaven, with a loud
command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will
rise first. After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds
to meet the Lord in the air.4 Remember, Paul began this verse with these words of irrevocable authority:
According to the Lord’s own words.
Joshua and Caleb are like ones who fit Paul’s description perfectly, we who are still alive, for they were
the only two of their generation left after Moses was gone, alone with the entire first generation. These
words, we who are still alive, also mean that there are many who are now dead! So, the rapture that
many have been misled into anticipating is not going to come the way they think. It is not a rescue
before the battle, but rather, the battle will take place and those who are left alive will see Jesus arrive
with the holy angels and the members of the First Resurrection. However, a multitude, one third of
mankind,5 will be dead before this happens. Included in that one third will be a large number of
Christians, dead but safe in Heaven, separated from their flesh to await the Second Resurrection if they
have not died in a way that makes them eligible for the first. That is, if they have not been beheaded for
the sake of their testimony for Jesus and because of the word of God.6 Dead also because, although they
believed in Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, who was sent by God,7 they failed to keep the words of
Jesus, for Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, if anyone keeps My word, he will never see death.”8
So, how do you keep anyone’s word? With Joshua, God taught: “Do not let this Book of the Law depart
from your mouth; meditate on it day and night, so that you may be careful to do everything written in
it.”9 That is, say it regularly, think about it regularly, and practise it regularly, if not constantly, but how
can you say, think or do what you have not heard, and how can you hear unless you know to listen? So,
the restoration of the command, “Listen to Him,” is paramount to help those who would be destined to be
left alive to survive and not see death.
Jesus said, “…and whoever lives and believes in Me will never die,”10 which can be taken that anyone
alive who believes will never die. Yet many believers, in fact, all believers have died, and we have no
200 years old believers recorded in history. If you have the faith to accept this, accept this, if not, do not
accept it. The verse of John 11:26, does not mean anyone who is alive and believes in Him, rather, it is,
“whoever lives in Me” and “whoever believes in Me will never die.” There are many believers who do not
live in Christ, for they do not speak the words of Christ, think the words of Christ and practise the words
of Christ, but have the words, thoughts and practices of men like James the Younger, as part of their
‘Christian life’. Unfortunately, those who live like that, with a mix of words of men and words of Christ,
find themselves being torn like a new cloth tears an old cloth, and that tearing is finalised when their
1
Joshua 1:9
2
Joshua 1:2
3
2 Thessalonians 2:7
4
1 Thessalonians 4:15-17
5
Revelation 9:15,18
6
Revelation 20:4
7
John 3:16
8
John 8:51
9
Joshua 1:8
10
John 11:26
Hardest Teachings - Prologue - 1 of 4

Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 21.03.2007
spirit and soul have to leave their body because of death. The words of Jesus are spirit and they are
life,11 and as such, they have no room for death. A dedicated holy speaking, meditating and practising of
the words of Jesus can only give life. Thus, those who live in Jesus and who believe in Jesus, even when
it seems unbelievable, are those who will never die.
So, like Joshua and Caleb, there will be those amongst the church who will make up the group that Paul
was shown by the Lord as the ones who are left alive. If you have the faith, accept it. If not, do not
accept it, for this has nothing to do with salvation of your soul, but the glorification of our Lord. Indeed,
whether you live or die, you are saved if you have confessed Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour, believing
Him to be God’s Son sent by God, accompanied with sincere repentance of your sins. So, understand
that we are not speaking of salvation, but amongst those who are saved and strive to be mature, we
speak a word of maturity, maturity for those who are mature enough to care for the glory of their God
and their Father, as well as their Lord and Brother, Jesus Christ. If childish ways are still your fare, then
go and enjoy your childish ways, but leave the place of work for it is not the place for childish ones.
Although some children are more mature and less childish than many whom are adults and should be
mature.
Because of the disobedience of his compatriots, Joshua spent 40 years in the desert and found himself
leading their children into battle, yet, not once did Joshua speak ill of that generation who died in
disbelief, not once. Could this be the source of his strength as well as his obedience to the Lord’s
commands, even to the writing down of a copy of the Law for himself? Through the 40 years of desert
dwelling, Joshua did not speak of it to the children of the dead. Why? Because, he had forgiven them,
he had forgiven them of their disbelief when the people listened to the other 10 and not to Caleb and
Joshua himself.
So, when God said to Joshua, “Moses My servant is dead… now be strong and courageous,” that is our
cue to prepare ourselves for the eventuality when we will be told, “My Spirit has been taken out of the
way, now be strong and courageous.” Since we have forewarning, then we have time to prepare our
strength as well as our courage, but for now, it serves our purpose to concentrate on strength.
Since the joy of the Lord is our strength and God rejoices when we repent and Jesus died for the
Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, God’s joy is when He is able to forgive because we have repented.
Forgiveness then is the key to the strength, as receiving of the Holy Spirit in baptism is the key to His
power. So, how strong can we and should we get? As strong as possible, you say, but how would you
measure that strength? As strong as the Lord you say? So, how strong, not powerful, how strong is the
Lord? We already have an inkling of His strength through His incredible ordeal on that cross with His
display of gratitude, grace and forgiveness. Paul described His strength in this verse when he asked this
question: Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? He answered by writing: Shall trouble or
hardship or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword?12 And he declared to us: For I am
convinced that neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, nor Heavenly rulers, neither the present
nor the future, nor any powers, neither height nor depth, NOR ANYTHING ELSE in all creation, will be
able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus, our Lord.13
When Paul wrote: nor anything else… perhaps he forgot or perhaps he did not forget the one thing that
can and does separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus—unforgiveness, for if we do not
forgive those who sinned against us, “your Father will not forgive your sins.”14
Rest assured, Paul did not forget, for he took care of the subject of forgiveness of sins and repentance in
the preceding chapters 4 and 6 already. As such, in Romans 8:35 onwards, he was addressing those
who are no longer under any condemnation, but have been set free through the Law of the Spirit of
Life,15 even though they, like him, are still sinning.16
It is not sin that separates us from the love of God, but rather unforgiveness, for the covenant that
awaits the love of God that is in Christ Jesus is called the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, not the
Covenant of Faith. Oh, faith saves, yes, by the glory of God, but if you lived on faith alone, you will
experience moments of separation. For though the righteous will live by their faith, the life they live is
not eternal life, unless to that faith they add the knowledge of God and His Jesus Christ.17 James the
Younger would have you add good works to your faith to prove that you have life, for he wrote: You see
11
John 6:63
12
Romans 8:35
13
Romans 8:37-39
14
Matthew 6:15
15
Romans 8:1
16
Romans 7
17
John 17:3

that a person is justified by what he does and not by faith alone.18 Yes, what you do can justify you if
that work adds to your knowledge of God, otherwise they are just dead works, which the writer of
Hebrews mentioned: Let us… go on to perfection, not laying again the foundation of repentance from
dead works.19 Any work that does not add to your knowledge of God is a dead work. Thus, you may
have faith, but without knowledge of God, eternal life has not been lived. It may have been received, but
lived, no.
Thus, you may speak the word of Jesus and meditate on it day and night, but unless you also practise it,
then at best you are a theologian (a theoretic knower of God’s ways), and at worst you are a hypocrite
(one who does not practise what he/she says or thinks). If you are the latter, you are cursed and if you
are the former, you are not much use when the fighting starts. No armchair general is any use on the
battlefield.
No, nothing nor anything else separates you from that love of God that is in Christ if you have forgiven
those who have sinned against you. Now, Christ has commanded all disciples, not believers, disciples,
and indeed when He gave this command, He gave it first to the apostles for it was only the eleven who
heard it when He spoke it, “Love each other as I have loved you. Greater love has no one than this, that
he lay down his life for his friends. You are My friends if you do what I command.”20 The proof of that
love by action was the laying down of His life and so our proof is the laying down of our lives, which is the
action.
But the quality of that love is that it is a love inseparable by neither death nor life, neither angels nor
demons, nor Heavenly rulers, (also unclean spirits), neither the present nor the future, nor any powers,
neither height nor depth, nor ANYTHING ELSE in all creation, (not even sin) will be able to separate us
from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord. In order to obey that command, not just by deeds
but by a deed of suitable quality, the quality of the love must be an inseparable love, a love so strong
nothing can separate us one from another. For that is the love that God has for Jesus, an inseparable
love, a unity so strong that nothing, no power, not death, nor Satan, can separate them, so that even
after being forsaken by the Father, Jesus could still say, “Into Your hands, I commit My spirit.”
Inseparable to the very end, and so, “It is finished.”
However, we were not left with a church that was inseparable by death, life, angels, demons, the
present, the future, any powers, height nor depth, much less anything else. Rather, we have a church
that is separable by anything and everything, from the slightest word or whim or offence, a church so
divisible that Satan might as well have been resting, and indeed he has. For when there is no enemy
that is strong and powerful enough as to be invincible facing him, he can rest and let his cohorts run the
battlefield. But, the appearance of the church invincible will force Satan to take to the field personally
and even make an alliance with the condemned ones, the beast out of the sea21 and the beast that
looked like a lamb but spoke like a dragon, the beast out of the Earth.22 Until then, Satan has the church
deceived, one third refusing to acknowledge he exists, one third thinking they can bind him when
Scripture clearly says that he will not be bound until Jesus arrives,23 and the remaining one third
practising the words of James the Younger, resisting him in disobedience to Jesus’ own command, “Do
not resist an evil person.”24
The church invincible will be the church triumphant, and for that, it needs its power restored and its
people strengthened, strengthened through the joy of the lord, strengthened through a continuous
unceasing delight and enjoyment of forgiveness, which strengthens our love for one another until not
only is it sacrificial, but inseparable. Sacrificial and inseparable love, so inseparable that nothing,
NOTHING, not even sin can separate, and a sin forgiven is a sin that cannot separate.
For the Parable of the Lost Son clearly shows us that the father saw the son while he was still a long way
off, “and filled with compassion for him, he ran to his son, threw his arms around him and kissed him,”25
before the son repented to him. Inseparable love comes from forgiveness that precedes the repentance,
which is why before the resurrection, Jesus taught His disciples, “If your brother sins, rebuke him, and if
he repents, forgive him.”26 But after the resurrection, He said, “If you forgive anyone his sins, they are
forgiven.”27 Those who are still being discipled will rebuke and forgive after there is repentance, but
18
James 2:24
19
Hebrews 6:1 OKJV
20
John 15:12-14
21
Revelation 13:1-3
22
Revelation 13:11
23
Revelation 20:1-3
24
James 4:7 opposed to Matthew 5:39
25
Luke 15:20
26
Luke 17:3
27
John 20:23

those who are overcomers, will have forgiven before they rebuke. Is it not to overcome unforgiveness
that truly gives us the hallmark of an overcomer?
Thus, our challenge, should we accept it, is to become not only powerful, but develop our strength based
entirely on love that is not only sacrificial, but inseparable, and that will come by an unceasing continuing
practice of forgiveness of one another’s sins, even if it is against each other.
So then, we can truly love one another as He loves us, sacrificially and inseparably, a fellowship where
disciples are so one in love for one another, that nothing separates them. And the taking out of the way
of the Holy Spirit only serves to cement and bind them even closer, as they will then have to rely on each
other only until Jesus arrives, for then they will not even have the Holy Spirit between them. Amen

Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 24.03.2007
Inseparable Love of Disciples
To be able to love one another as Jesus loved us when we are fellow disciples is to be expected, don’t you
think? It is, after all, the new commandment for His disciples. Jesus said, “A new command I give you:
Love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another. By this all men will know that
you are My disciples, if you love one another.”1 And this He taught to the eleven after Judas had left.2
What is the love that Jesus has for us? “Sacrificial, agape,” you say, and that is true. However, one
quality of Jesus’ love for us that is rarely practised is the inseparable nature of His love. When you
practise sacrificial love without realising that the agape love of God is also inseparable, that is, you can
never be separated from His love, you will be tempted to place those for whom you have loved
sacrificially under obligation to you, and as such, you would want some form of thanks or gratitude from
them, even obedience. However, when you learn to love with not only a sacrificial but an inseparable
love, which is that nothing will allow that person to be separated from your love, then, no matter what
that person does, says or thinks, he/she will not be separated from your love or aspects of your love.
Notice that Jesus did not command that we are to like one another, but love one another, using the
Greek word ‘agape’ to denote the quality of that love. And as Paul has taught us: Love is patient, love is
kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude. It is not self-seeking, it is not
easily angered, it keeps no records of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It
always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.3
Not that we are able to be all that with our love for one another at all times, but at the appropriate time
we must learn to be patient with one another, at other times rejoice with the truth of each other and so
on. Learning to love with an inseparable love as well as a sacrificial love takes away the temptation and
burden of needing those you have made sacrifices for to be grateful and gracious, even obedient to you.
If it is hard to love sacrificially, then it is even harder to love inseparably. That is why most only practise
love superficially.
The apostles, by and large, understood and practised sacrificial love as did many of the early Christians,
proving their love for God by their martyrdom, and so watered the seed of the Gospel with their blood,
sweat and tears so that we, who are here today, have the liberty to study and examine the Scriptures
and practise our faith as we do. However, they failed in practising inseparable love. Even the first two
members of the elect of the Holy Spirit, Barnabas and Paul (Saul) failed, for when Barnabas wanted to
take Mark with them, Paul had a sharp argument with Barnabas and they parted company.4 Paul chose
Silas and Barnabas went off with Mark, and when they did that, they overrode the Holy Spirit’s choice of
partnership, for the Spirit clearly said, “Set apart for Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have
called them.”5
If Paul and Barnabas had become inseparable in spirit, then even if they were separated in the flesh,
they would have remained much stronger. Look at what happened to these two great apostles after they
parted company. Barnabas fell into hypocrisy through the teachings of men from James,6 and Paul fell
into the hands of the Romans and the Sanhedrin because of the recommendations of the elders led by
James.7 Thus, the development of inseparable love is paramount to this generation of the elect of the
Holy Spirit, if we are to escape the mistakes of Barnabas and Paul.
Look at Acts 15:36 and you will see that the cause of the split between Barnabas and Paul is a man called
Mark, whom Paul did not want to take with them any longer because he had deserted them in Pamphylia
and had not continued with them in the work. Paul’s fault is that he kept a record of Mark’s wrong, thus
negating what love is, and Barnabas’ wrong was that he chose to side with Mark rather than Paul. After
all, who was Mark at that time but just another of a multitude who so often will desert fellowships and
not continue in their work. But Paul was the one the Holy Spirit had set Barnabas apart with, for the
words, “set apart for Me,” mean, ‘make holy for Me.’ To remain in complete holiness with the Lord,
Barnabas had to remain with Paul. Once they were separated, they each then lacked the strength to
resist the teachings of the men from James and the proposal of the elders of Jerusalem. One fell into
hypocrisy and the other into the hands of the Romans and imprisonment.
1
John 13:34-35
2
John 13:30
3
1 Corinthians 13:4-7
4
Acts 15:37-39
5
Acts 13:2
6
Galatians 2:12-13
7
Acts 21:23-25
Hardest Teachings I – Inseparable love of disciples - 1 of 3

They both had been powerful. Indeed, it is written: So Paul and Barnabas spent considerable time
there, speaking boldly for the Lord, who confirmed the message of His Grace by enabling them to do
miraculous signs and wonders.8 Thus, they had a powerful ministry. They were able to deliver the blow,
but they were not strong enough to receive the blow. So when the situation over Mark arose, they split,
and once they were split, eventually hypocrisy and imprisonment were their lot.
Barnabas should have chosen Paul over Mark, for genuine unity is to be one with the one or ones whom
the Lord has set you apart with. The Holy Spirit did not set Barnabas with Mark, even though in a
general context Barnabas was obligated to be one with Mark in the Lord Jesus, but to be holy, he was
obligated to be with Paul.
An inseparable love that neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the
future, nor any powers, neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation will be able to separate
us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.9 And since we are to love as Christ loved us,
then likewise, neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future, nor
any powers, neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation should be able to separate us.
Yet, many are and others will, who are not prepared to add to their sacrifice to extinguish the
superficiality, and to sacrifice inseparably.
How inseparable is Christ’s love for us? He said to the eleven, “And surely I am with you always, to the
very end of the age.”10 And He prayed, “Father, I want those You have given Me to be with Me where I
am.”11 This likewise, should be our prayer and our commitment to one another as the second generation
of the elect of the Holy Spirit, that is, those set apart from the church to do the work He has for us, that
we will always be with one another even to the end of the age, and where we are, we want those given
us to be with us. This is the attitude of inseparable love that nothing in creation can overcome.
If there is a matter of conflict with another elect over a member of the church, you must always stay with
the elect even if they are wrong. Barnabas should have stuck with Paul and told Silas to take Mark, full
stop. For everything needs confirmation by at least two witnesses and only if there are at least two in
agreement will things or can things be done. Without each other, Paul and Barnabas could witness
nothing for the Holy Spirit nor get anything done for the Holy Spirit. And so the gangrene of James’
recommendations and the teachings of the men from James spread through the church, leaving her the
weak, sick and powerless institution she is, filled with those who are weak for they have no miraculous
power or strength but are sick. A church that can only offer palliative care and entertaining distractions
like clowns performing to dying children on a cancer ward.
Barnabas may not have liked Paul anymore for being so harsh on Mark, but he had to remain inseparable
from Paul, and Paul many have no longer liked Barnabas for suggesting to take Mark with them, but he
had to remain inseparable from Barnabas. Inseparable, even after a sharp argument though they may
no longer like each other. Inseparable, until God’s Grace and time allowed them to forgive one another
again. So inseparable that only the Holy Spirit could separate, for whomever God has put together, let
no man put asunder.
And since love cannot be taught nor preached, but can only be lived, then we cannot speak of this love to
other disciples until we have it ourselves for one another. Even when you no longer like each other, or
even hate each other, you will remain inseparable because you are still focussed entirely on Jesus under
the Holy Spirit’s direction.
If you have inseparable love for one another, you will never leave because of a sharp argument or
disagreement. You would only leave when the Holy Spirit has commanded you, and even then, leave as
one whose very heart and soul are being torn apart, with a tearful farewell, as when Paul farewelled the
Ephesian church, they all wept as they embraced him and kissed him.12 That is between an apostle and
his church.
Between fellow elects of the Holy Spirit, it should even be stronger. So strong that death cannot
separate us so that if one of us should die, we either raise him up or all die with him. Life cannot
separate us, so what does that mean? It means the things of life such as work, friends, husbands, wives
or families, do not separate us. You would drop a boyfriend rather than hear them ridicule your fellow
elect. The present cannot separate, be it good times or bad or busy times. The future cannot separate,
nothing can.
8
Acts 14:3
9
Romans 8:38-39
10
Matthew 28:20
11
John 17:24
12
Acts 20:37

Your political allegiance should never separate. In fact, as elect of the Holy Spirit, you must be free of all
political allegiances, for we are bent to have Christ enthroned only. No angel nor demon, no spirits can
separate you from one another. No angelic message can separate you, only the Holy Spirit can separate
you. As such, you entertain no rumours and no gossip, for if even sin cannot separate you, then what
place do speculation or jealousies have? You may not like one another, you may have nothing similar
and no great friendships blossom, but your love is inseparable. No matter what, you remain patient and
persevere with each other whilst all the other aspects of love like kindness, gentleness and trust blossom
as the season permits. But dogged, unrelenting patience and perseverance must remain, like a pine tree
through the snow of winter awaiting the warmer climate of spring, to allow gentleness, kindness and
trust to blossom.
Inseparable love is the love that endures beyond perseverance, even when all other aspects of love have
died. I may not be kind, but I persevere. I may keep all records of your wrongs, but I persevere. I may
not trust you, but I persevere, and so on. That is what makes love not only sacrificial, but inseparable.
Power alone is insufficient now, although power with words was able to start the early church so
gloriously. Now, two thousand years later, a fellowship that is known for its power alone is insufficient
for the day. It requires a fellowship of disciples who are as strong as they are powerful. Powerful,
because of the word they live by and strong because of the love they forgive by.
It is pointless to raise up a powerful fellowship without proper strength, for by and by, out of that work
would only come many splinter groups, each competing with the other for domination, because unless
you learn to be as inseparable as you are powerful, men will come in as they did to the early church and
split you. Men who have wise and persuasive words, who are not above rumour mongering and self-
seeking opinions, men who had no power before they joined us and still have no power even after they
leave us. Thus, you may not agree with one another, you may not like one another, and you may have
sharper arguments with one another than either Paul or Barnabas, but you must remain inseparable from
one another.
So, do not think that it is lightly that you are called the elect of the Holy Spirit, those of you who know
that you have been set aside by the Holy Spirit for His work. In Paul’s and Barnabas’ day, they were not
up against an organised church with its many denominational strongholds, you are. So, do not make the
mistake of Paul and Barnabas.
Be convinced: Let neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future,
nor any powers, neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation will be able to separate us
from the love of God that we have in Christ Jesus our Lord. AMEN

Proof of Love
“Whoever has My commands and obeys them, he is the one who loves Me.”1 “If you obey My commands,
you will remain in My love, just as I have obeyed My Father’s commands and remain in His love. I have
told you this so that My joy may be in you and that your joy may be complete. My command is this:
Love each other as I have loved you. Greater love has no one than this, that he lay down his life for his
friends. You are My friends if you do what I command.”2
The proof of the Lord’s love for us is His laying down His life for us, and the laying down of His life is also
proof that He loved the Father, and in obeying the Father, He chose to remain in His love. Their love is
inseparable. Jesus’ love of the Father has an inseparable, not just sacrificial quality, for even when
forsaken by God, He still committed His spirit into His hands when His work was finished.
In forging and sealing the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins with His blood, Jesus received His
greatest joy, which is to see the Father become that which He purposed to be—God the Forgiver of sins.
That is the joy that gave the Lord His strength and that same joy is added to us so that our joy may be
complete, and if our joy is complete, then our strength is perfect.
Thus, when Nehemiah said, “The joy of the Lord is your strength,”3 then for us, the joy of Jesus is our
strength. When Jesus said, “I have told you this so that My joy may be in you,”4 what had He told the
eleven? What is this that puts His joy in us other than, “As the Father has loved Me, so have I loved
you.”5
In Harder Teachings, Proof of Love I 6 and II 7, I taught you that 'proof of love’ ultimately is love without
reason to love, so that Jesus might say, “They loved Me without reason.” So now, what is the proof of
inseparable love? It is the continuation of love, not without reason, but beyond reason. It is that
absolute refusal to let go of the other, not when there is no reason to let go, but now to go beyond all
reason. What then is this beyond reason of inseparable love? It is held in the Parable of the Lost
Sheep. “Suppose one of you has a hundred sheep and loses one of them. Does he not leave the ninety-
nine in the open country and go after the lost sheep until he finds it?”8
The actual parable itself questions what is reasonable for the shepherd to do, to risk losing ninety-nine
for one lost sheep, because by leaving them alone in open country he would end up with the other
ninety-nine wandering off, or worse still, these unprotected sheep will now fall prey to the wolves and
lions, and even dingos for you Aussies. It is not a reasonable thing to do, but the good shepherd does
the unreasonable thing, he goes after that lost sheep forsaking the ninety-nine he has.
That is the unreasonable thing that God did. He forsook the only Son who obeyed Him perfectly for the
sake of those who are not His sons, but are sons of Adam and of Satan, when He forsook Jesus on that
cross and made Him who was without sin to be the sin offering,9 sin, that we might be the righteousness
of God.10 It is unreasonable, without reason, for Christ is and has always been the righteousness of God.
To put it in terms of the parable, it would be akin to a shepherd who leaves his ninety-nine sheep to look
for the lost sheep that does not belong to Him, but is His enemies’, that He might rescue it. Do you
mean to say that Christ died so that God could save the sons of the devil? Yes, and double yes, for who
are the sons of the devil? Jesus said to the Jews who believed in Him and claimed to be descendants of
Abraham, “If you hold to My teaching, you are really My disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the
truth will set you free.”11 To these same Jews, He later said, “You belong to your father, the devil.”12
These are the very people, they, you and me, who He died to forge the Covenant for the Forgiveness of
Sins for so that God can forgive, and even so that those who wait until the Earth has been destroyed by
the fire of His jealous anger may still call on the Name of the Lord and serve Him.13
1
John 14:21
2
John 15:10-14
3
Nehemiah 8:10
4
John 15:11
5
John 15:9-10 “…now remain in My love. If you obey My commands, you will remain in My love.”
6
http://www.holyspiritsworkshop.com/word2006/20.05.2006_HarderTeachingsIII.pdf
7
http://www.holyspiritsworkshop.com/word2006/24.05.2006_HarderTeachingsIV.pdf
8
Luke 15:4
9
Romans 8:3
10
2 Corinthians 5:21
11
John 8:31
12
John 8:44
13
Zephaniah 3:8-9
Hardest Teachings II – Proof of love - 1 of 3

Thus, the sacrificial love of God, the sacrificial aspect of God’s agape love is without reason. There is no
reason for the shepherd to leave the ninety-nine to look for the one lost sheep that belongs to him.
However, the inseparable aspect of God’s agape reason is beyond reason, for in truth, He sacrificed His
Son not only for those who belonged to Him, but for those who did not belong to Him, even the sons of
the devil. For Jesus said, “I am the Good Shepherd; I know My sheep and My sheep know Me—just as
the Father knows Me and I know the Father—and I lay down My life for the sheep. I have other sheep
that are not of this sheep pen. I must bring them also. They too will listen to My voice, and there shall
be one flock and one Shepherd. The reason My Father loves Me is that I lay down My life—only to take it
up again. No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of My own accord.”14
What are the other sheep of another sheep pen that belong to Him? At the immature level, it is Jews and
Gentiles, but for you and me, the sheep of the other sheep pen, means that they have another gate and
another watchman. “The man who enters by the gate is the shepherd of his sheep. The watchman
opens the gate for him, and the sheep listen to his voice.”15 At that sentence, Jesus said, “I am the Gate
for the sheep.”16 Then who is the Watchman but the Father, who is watching? However, what of this
other sheep pen? What is the other gate and who is the other watchman other than the gates of Hell and
the watchmen are Death and Satan.
When Jesus said, “I have other sheep,” He was also taking responsibility for Satan’s sons, for they would
not have come into existence if God never created Satan in the first place. Now, this is love beyond
reason, love that is inseparable as well as sacrificial. Sacrificial love is without reason. Inseparable love
is beyond reason. For the Lord to bring the sons of Satan into His household and to work to create a
situation that would make them listen to His voice is why He was made alive by the Spirit, through whom
also He went and preached to the spirits in prison who disobeyed long ago when God waited patiently in
the days of Noah while the ark was being built.17 Who were these spirits that were separated from their
flesh by the flood? They were none other than the sons of Seth, the image of Adam, and the Nephilims,
the sons of angels who mated with the daughters of men.18 These were not the righteous who were
waiting in the bosom of Abraham for Jesus to come, nor Noah or his lineage, but sons of Seth and the
Nephilims. He preached to them, so then, they heard His voice, and I think that after 2500 years in
prison, they might have wanted to listen.
A love so unreasonable as to be beyond reason, a sacrificial love that does not allow the Possessor to be
separated from anything of what He loves. And what does God love with this agape love? “For God so
loved the world…”19 The sons of Seth, the image of Adam, were in the world as were the Nephilims.
Reason? No, we are beyond reason now and that is why it is impossible for anyone except the few to
accept. Are you one of those few?
Such love, unreasonable and beyond reason, demands a response that is not only without reason, but a
response that is beyond reason. And what response should the Good Shepherd get from the ninety-nine
sheep that is beyond reason?20 It is this: that as one, they all follow the Shepherd as He goes to look
for the lost sheep. Now, those who know sheep know that sheep do not behave like that. When left
alone, they scatter, and they do not follow the shepherd without coercion, hence we have sheep dogs. In
the natural realm, it is the sheep dogs that listen to the commands of the shepherd, not the sheep. Do
you see?
So, what is a reasonable response of love? We love because we are loved first. That is reasonable.
What is love that is without reason, but to love even when we are not loved, to love without reason, as
taught in harder teachings. But when then is love beyond reason, and what is the proof of that love, the
‘proof of inseparable love’, not sacrificial love?
Jesus laid down His life for us; the Good Shepherd lay down His life for the sheep. Likewise, we can lay
down our lives for one another, be it figuratively speaking and even literally, that is, take one another’s
place in death. So we sacrifice our life; but for those who are disciples, and I am speaking about those
who are disciples not believers, those who are mature and not children, dying is not as big a sacrifice, for
we gain Heaven and leave behind all the problems of this world. We would be rejoicing with the angels
at the repentance of every sinner in the very least, not to mention the fact that we will be where Jesus
and the Father are. It is not as major a loss as you would think, but we would be separated from the
Holy Spirit, for He remains on Earth.
14
John 10:14-18
15
John 10:2-3
16
John 10:7
17
1 Peter 3:18
18
Genesis 6:1-2
19
John 3:16
20
Luke 15:3

So, what is the sacrifice that is beyond reason that is the ‘proof of inseparable love,’ a love for God that is
truly inseparable? Listen to what the first of the Holy Spirit’s elect had to say: For to me, to live is Christ
and to die is gain. If I am to go on living in the body, this will mean fruitful labour for me. Yet what shall
I choose? I do not know! I am torn between the two: I desire to depart and be with Christ, which is
better by far; but it is more necessary for you that I remain in the body. Convinced of this, I know that I
will remain, and I will continue with all of you for your progress and joy in the faith, so that through my
being with you again your joy in Christ Jesus will overflow on account of me.21 The apostle Paul wrote
this to the Philippians’ church when he was imprisoned at a time when death was certainly more inviting
than life. He didn’t write this when he was comfortable and had reason to live. He wrote this at a time
when he had every reason to die.
Thus, the sacrifice, the 'proof of love inseparable’ that is beyond reason, is not to lay down your life, but
lay down your death. To choose to remain alive because you can, even though you can chose to die,
especially like Paul, for to die is gain, but to live is Christ. You cannot say that to live is Christ until your
life is such that to die is gain. And when will that be? When will dying seem to be like gain? When men
search for death and cannot find it, as it is written: During those days men will seek death, but will not
find it; they will long to die, but death will elude them.22 During which days? During the days when the
fifth angel sounded his trumpet; 23 the “days of distress unequalled from the beginning, when God created
the world, until now—and never to be equalled again.”24
Christians fear death now because life seems good, yet, even those who have made up their fanciful
doctrines of pre-tribulation and mid-tribulation raptures, are longing to go and be with the Lord, not
because they love the Lord more, but rather, because they fear the ‘tribulation’, as they call it, more. So,
being with the Lord, for them, is motivated out of fear of the days of distress as well as a love for Him. If
that is the case, their love is not pure. Pure love for the Lord longs to be with Him where He is, and
where is our Lord? Look! Look! And understand! “If the Lord had not cut short those days, no one
would survive. But for the sake of the elect, who He has chosen, He has shortened them.”25
Look, hear and understand what cannot be understood by others, even if they hear and see what others
cannot see, even if they are shown. So, we will remain with our Lord where He is, still at work. Thus,
the 'proof of inseparable love' for those who want to take hold of the hardest teachings, is to lay down
your death for Christ’s sake. Choose to remain alive through the days of distress even for the extra three
and a half days and especially as it is written: “Blessed is the one who waits for and reaches the end of
the 1335 days.”26
Whatever these days mean, be it the 1290 between the abolition of the daily sacrifice and the setting up
of the abomination, or the 1260 days the two witnesses will prophesy, it is irrelevant to those who have
chosen beyond all reason to love their Lord so inseparably and their fellow elect so inseparably that they
will lay down their death. AMEN
21
Philippians 1:21-26
22
Revelation 9:6
23
Revelation 9:1-5
24
Mark 13:19
25
Mark 13:20
26
Daniel 12:12

What is Hardest is Easiest
“Have faith in God. I tell you the truth, if anyone says to this mountain, ‘Go, throw yourself into the sea,’
and does not doubt in his heart but believes that what he says will happen, it will be done for him.
Therefore I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be
yours. And when you stand praying, if you hold anything against anyone, forgive him, so that your
Father in Heaven may forgive you your sins.”1
This passage, so often preached about having faith to ask and not doubt so that you may receive what
you ask for, is used to teach us so that we may get our healing, deliverance and other material goodies,
when the greatest thing we need in our lives is forgiveness—forgiveness first from God, then from others,
and finally, you forgiving yourself. Of the things that Jesus taught us to prayer for, which pertain to our
personal needs when He taught the disciples to pray, “Our Father in Heaven, Hallowed be Your Name,
Your Kingdom come, Your will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven. Give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver
us from the evil one,”2 the most important thing we need is not our daily bread or that we are delivered
from evil and not led into temptation, but that our sins are forgiven. For the Covenant through Jesus
Christ is the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, not the Covenant of Inheritance, the Covenant of
Kingship, the Covenant of Blessing and Life, or the Covenant of Deliverance and Healing, for these other
four Covenants are called to God’s mind as we pray: “Our Father…” and reminds us that we have an
inheritance. “Your Kingdom come…” and reminds us that we have a throne and kingship; bread and
deliverance for our blessings and life; and peace and priesthood.
The most important line of that prayer is: “Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors.” This line
reminds us of the Covenant of Repentance and gives us entry into the Covenant for the Forgiveness of
Sins. And as partakers of that Covenant, we are ones who take part or share in the Covenant by also
forgiving others.
Thus, the most important thing you can ask for in prayer is for the forgiveness of your sins, and for that
you must not doubt that you will receive that forgiveness, for it is conditional that “if you hold anything
against anyone,” you must “forgive him.” And there must be no doubt that you have forgiven him, for if
you have doubt that you have forgiven someone, that doubt will ensure that your prayer does not get
answered.
Thus, when Jesus said, “If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven, if you do not forgive them, they
are not forgiven,”3 you must not doubt this word of authority given to you. For if you doubt your
authority to forgive sins, then your authority to drive out demons, to heal the sick, and to do anything in
the Name of Jesus, is laced with doubt, and where there is doubt, what is prayed for is not done.
As such, when we forgive someone, it is not enough to just say it, wish it or think it, but there must be
no doubt that we have forgiven them, which means it goes beyond just the saying, but it must be
followed by the action, which confirms that you have forgiven the person. As such, the sin is not brought
up again as a sin or the debt as a debt, and when we pray but have not forgiven someone, we will not
have our prayers answered. However, if there is even doubt that your forgiveness is not complete, then
nothing is done either, or whatever is being done in answer to your prayer is stopped. So, when we
forgive, we must learn to forgive as God forgives, once for all. In this manner will our prayers be
answered and not just be answered but continue to be answered.
However, before Jesus told us the truth of Mark 11:23, He said, “Have faith in God.”4 We often think
about having faith in God that He will answer our prayers for our daily bread, healing and deliverance,
but again, see and learn: the most important thing that we are to have faith in God about is the
forgiveness of our sins. Why do we need faith that God has forgiven us when we repent? Isn’t it a done
thing, for after all, Jesus has died on the cross and we have forgiven others? However, Jesus said this:
“And when you stand praying, if you hold anything against anyone, forgive him, so that your Father in
Heaven may forgive you your sins. But if you do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in Heaven
forgive your sins.”5 Now, see the two words and understand why you need to have faith in God about
forgiveness of sins, and why only through faith in Jesus is the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins
available.
1
Mark 11:22-25
2
Matthew 6:9-13
3
John 20:23
4
Mark 11:22
5
Mark 11:25-26 (verse 26 in sub-notes)
Hardest Teachings III – What is hardest is easiest - 1 of 3

Jesus said, “So that your Father may forgive you your sins,” if you forgive those who sin against you6 or
those you hold something against, but if you do not forgive, “neither will your Father who is in Heaven
forgive your sins.” One word is ‘may’ and the other is ‘will’. It means this: if you do not forgive, you will
definitely without a doubt be unforgiven. There is no doubt about it. Unforgiveness on your part for your
fellowman only begets unforgiveness from God the Father, unless you have received the Holy Spirit.
Then and only then, whatever sins “you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.” Thus, if you do not
forgive any sins that are against you personally, you are NOT forgiven, which means, the sins that we do
not forgive by the authority of John 20:23 are not personal sins against us, but are personal sins against
God.
So, the faith in God that you need as you forgive the sins of those who have sinned against you is that as
you forgive them, God will - not may - forgive you. The word ‘may’ means that even though you have
forgiven those who have sinned against you, God may still not - yes, NOT - forgive you. Why? Because
you do not have faith in God where it counts. The Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins is written and
sealed only in the flesh and blood of Jesus, and unless you believe God in His testimony, then you have
not had faith in God and He does not have to forgive you just because you have forgiven others their
sins.
Thus then is the exclusiveness of the privilege of the blood of Jesus Christ that wrote the Covenant and
sealed it, that only those who have faith in God can have any certainty that their sins are forgiven if they
believed God when He said, “This is My Son, whom I love; with Him I am well pleased. Listen to Him!”7
Therefore, anyone who does not believe God’s testimony about His Son, even if they repent, their sins
are unforgiven, for forgiveness comes only in the blood of Jesus. The blood of Christ has redeemed the
whole world for God except for those who were given the privilege of faith, that is, man. God’s
forgiveness of sins for man, not for the world, flows exclusively in Jesus and His blood. That is why since
Jesus, no other blood sacrifice will suffice. Understand this now, so that when they start making blood
sacrifices again with bulls and rams, though they confess and repent, they remain unforgiven. Because
of Jesus Christ, the most forgiving person remains unforgiven by God unless he believes in God’s
testimony about Jesus Christ without a doubt.
So then, religious piety and good naturedness will no longer confuse you in your training to be
overcomers. The overcomer of Jezebel’s teachings and Satan’s so-called deep secrets is the one who will
be given authority over the nations so that “he will rule them with an iron sceptre; he will dash them to
pieces like pottery.”8 For her teachings and his so-called deep secrets are to lead a person on paths that
are supposed to give a person forgiveness of his or her sins without holy faith in God’s testimony about
Jesus Christ. Their teachings lead people on the road of penance, reliance on the intercessory prayers of
the saints and Mary the mother, good works and alms, indulgences and blood sacrifices of bulls and
rams, as well as the seeking of holiness and enlightenment by detachment from the world.
God does not have to forgive any sins of those who do not have faith in Him. And since the Covenant for
the Forgiveness of Sins is established only in Jesus’ blood, then God does not have to, and indeed will not
forgive the sins of those who have not put their faith in Christ, no matter how willing they are to forgive
others and no matter how pious they are. And regarding those who have put their faith in God, for any
unforgiveness on their part, Jesus said they will not be forgiven.
For, if we do not forgive, our prayers are not answered. However, if we forgive and then fail to keep
forgiving, but bring up the sin again as an offence and not as a testimony of what has been forgiven, we
stop the work that is being done to answer the prayer, and so the answer to our prayer stops in its
manifestation. However, once we master sin, and even more importantly the forgiveness of sins, such
that we forgive once for all, then our prayers are answered once for all. Thus, the rapidness and the
completeness of the answers of our prayers are the measure of the completeness of our forgiveness, and
as you can see, we have more to learn.
So, should you be discouraged? No, for you are in the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, not any of
the other covenants, therefore, if there is anything you must learn to ask for in prayer without a doubt is
to ask for the forgiveness of your sins, and to forgive the sins of others. The forgiveness of the sins of
those who have sinned against you comes from you and therefore depends on no one else, not even God.
The forgiveness of your sins comes from God and depends on God. So, if you have put your faith in God
through Jesus Christ, repent, and while you are waiting for the confirmation that you are forgiven, start
forgiving.
6
Luke 11:4 NLT/NIV
7
Matthew 17:5
8
Revelation 2:27

That is why the ‘Law of Giving’ is tied to the ‘Law of Forgiving’ by Jesus in this way: “Do not judge, and
you will not be judged. Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned. Forgive, and you will be
forgiven. Give, and it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running
over, will be poured into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured to you.”9 As we
forgive unceasingly, for we are not sure that we have forgiven to God’s standard, so shall we receive
even more forgiveness from God. And God shows His forgiveness to us by blessing us with the answer to
our prayers in the Name of Jesus. For in the Name of Jesus there is, above all else, forgiveness of sins,
for not only was His Name given but also His whole life was given for the forgiveness of sins.
So, when Jesus said, “And I will do whatever you ask in My Name, so that the Son may bring glory to the
Father,” we forget that the only Covenant that bears the Name of Jesus is the Covenant for the
Forgiveness of Sins. When we ask for blessings in Jesus’ Name, the Covenant for those blessings is in
Abraham’s name. When we ask for life in Jesus’ Name, the Covenant for that is in Noah’s name, and so
on.
Unless we begin with asking for forgiveness in His Name, nothing else we ask for is given. Thus, the lack
of practice of forgiveness of sins has ensured that many have asked for much in Jesus’ Name, but
nothing has been given, for as James the Younger said correctly: When you ask, you do not receive,
because you ask with wrong motives.10 And it is true that when we ask, we do not ask with the motive of
forgiveness of sins, but with a motive for life, blessings, inheritance, deliverance and healing, peace and
priesthood, kingship and repentance, so that we might be blessed. We do not repent that we might be
forgiven, but that we might be blessed with other things, failing to see that forgiveness is the greatest
and only blessing we need from God, for when God has forgiven, then there is life, blessings, inheritance,
deliverance and healing, peace and priesthood, kingship and repentance. For with life, you have time to
repent, but with death there is only sure judgement.
So rest assured; anyone who has not believed God’s testimony about Jesus remains unforgiven, even if
they are forgiving. Therefore, God sends for those who are forgivers, but have not yet heard the Gospel
of Jesus and draws them to Himself. As such, if you have been drawn to Jesus by the Father, then you
have within you the capacity to be a forgiver as God forgives. Thus, the yolk is easy and the burden is
light. Easy and light because the yolk of Jesus is the forgiveness of sins and the burden is to bring all to
repentance by His Gospel, which is confirmed with signs and wonders. It is easy for all who are drawn by
God to Jesus because you already have that natural innate ability to forgive and repent. Those who find
it hard to believe, as if God is not drawing them, have the innate inability to repent and forgive like Adam
who did not repent and forgive.
Since you know you are called by God, then rejoice and put your faith to practice and forgive as you are
forgiven, and see the sign of the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins—in His Name, you will drive out
demons and heal the sick. And in the days to come, as you continue to mature in a way no one has ever
fathomed, whatever sins you forgive for God will be forgiven. Whatever sins you do not forgive for God
will not be forgiven, and thus, you will “rule them with an iron sceptre; and… dash them to pieces like
pottery.”
Thus, what is easier for you to say: “‘Your sins are forgiven’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’”11? Until you
are able to forgive sins, no one will get up and walk at your command or prayer, for the sign of the lame
walking is to confirm that, “the Son of Man has authority on Earth to forgive sins.”12
So, the sons of man will be separated from the sons of Adam, for man was made in the Image of God,
and God forgives; but the sons of Adam were made in his image, and Adam neither forgave nor
repented. And the sons of Christ will preach repentance and forgiveness in the Name of Jesus. And to
show that they have received the Holy Spirit, whatever sins they forgive are forgiven and whatever sins
they do not forgive are not forgiven, thus enabling the two witnesses to have power to shut up the sky so
that it will not rain during the time they are prophesying; and they have power to turn the waters into
blood and to strike the Earth with every kind of plague as often as they want 13 easily.
9
Luke 6:37-38
10
James 4:3
11
Matthew 9:5
12
Matthew 9:6
13
Revelation 11:6

The Judgment of Forgiveness
Because the Covenant that God has with Jesus Christ is the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, and
“the Father… has entrusted all judgement to the Son,”1 then all judgement now, since Jesus Christ, is
based entirely on the forgiveness of sins.
Firstly, it is based on whether you believe in the Gospel of Christ that you have heard. If the Gospel is
not yet preached, then that person is not subject to judgement until the Gospel is preached because the
Father has entrusted all judgement to the Son. That is why the Gospel, as preached by Jesus Himself,
has been and continues to be preached to those who are dead, for Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, a time
is coming and has now come when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God and those who hear will
live.”2 For many died without hearing the Gospel, and unless they have heard the Gospel, they cannot
make a decision to believe or not believe, and hence, no judgement can be entered into, for judgement
comes first on the basis of a person’s confession of faith in the Gospel that they have heard.
The often quoted John 3:16-18 is in fact the first guideline for judgement that “whoever believes in Him
shall not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world,
but to save the world through Him. Whoever believes in Him is not condemned, but whoever does not
believe stands condemned already because he has not believed in the Name of God’s One and only Son.”
Realise now that the first separation of those who are saved from those who are condemned is on the
basis of faith in the Name only, not the Person. Thus, salvation is not based on what you know or believe
of Jesus, but whether you believe in the Name of Jesus, that literally Jesus is the Name God gave His
One and only Son. And God’s incredible promise to all is that, “everyone who calls on the Name of the
Lord will be saved.”3 A promise that He intends to use as a final resort on Judgement Day so that even
those in Hades, death and the sea, which are emptied out before the Throne to receive their judgement
according to what is written in the books,4 will benefit from this promise of God for that great day: “The
whole world will be consumed by the fire of My jealous anger. Then will I purify the lips of the peoples,
that all of them may call upon the Name of the Lord and serve Him shoulder to shoulder.”5
As such, we must learn to distinguish between the judgement of faith and the judgement of forgiveness.
The judgement of faith is based on faith in His Name, and everyone with enough faith to call on His Name
will be saved. That is the mercy of God. Saved from destruction and saved for service, but as ‘what’ is
the question. It is obvious that those who are saved thus will not be able to serve Him as overcomers,
for that service is the privilege of those who not only believed in His Name, but believed in Him and His
words, even to the point of death. That is why Jesus said to disciples, “Do not judge, or you too will be
judged. For in the same way you judge others, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will
be measured to you.”6
Firstly, we do not know who will finally call on the Name of the Lord all the way up to Zephaniah 3:9, and
that is why we do not judge concerning who are condemned to the Lake of Burning Sulphur, except for
the four who are already condemned.7 And yet we do judge, for whenever we call someone a sinner, we
have judged. Every time we decide that such and such has committed such and such a sin, we have
judged, and so judgement comes upon us as well for our own sins.
Now, look at Luke 6:37-38, which is the antidote of Matthew 7:1-2: “Do not judge, and you will not be
judged. Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned. Forgive, and you will be forgiven. Give, and
it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over, will be poured
into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured to you.”
Put the two together, and you see the commands and the warnings:
“Do not judge and you will not be judged, or you too will be judged.
Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned.
For in the same way you judge and forgive others, you will be judged and forgiven.
Give and it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over, will
be poured into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured to you.”8
1
John 5:22
2
John 5:25
3
Joel 2:32
4
Revelation 20:11-13
5
Zephaniah 3:8-9
6
Matthew 7:1-2
7
Revelation 19:20; 20:10,14
8
Luke 6:37-38; Matthew 7:1-2
Hardest Teachings IV – The judgment of forgiveness - 1 of 3

Thus, the scripture, “give and it will be given to you,” does not refer to charity in any way, but rather it
speaks about three things we give; two we love to give but should not, and the other we should give but
do not. They are: judgement, condemnation and forgiveness. These are the three things that you and I
will receive back in a good measure, pressed down, flowing over; measure for measure.
And since whenever we have judged and condemned, we have broken a Law of Jesus - a command of
Jesus - we have sinned against Jesus, and we need forgiveness of our sins. Hence, forgiveness is the
antidote for judgement and condemnation, and Jesus judges us who have believed in His Name and His
word and Person on the basis of our forgiveness, for the covenant is the Covenant for the Forgiveness of
Sins.
Thus, we are not judged on the basis of how much life we live or have or give, how much we bless, how
much we inherit, how much we heal or deliver, how much peace we have with God or how much we
minister for Him as His priests or kings, and how much we repent—but on the basis of how much we
forgive.
For, if we do not forgive, we are not forgiven for any of our own sins, and as such, though we are saved
from destruction, we are still subject to judgement. A judgement that is based on whether the Lord will
say, “I know you,” or a judgement that is based on: “I never knew you. Away from Me, you evildoers,
(Go away: the things you did were unauthorised)!”9 Why unauthorised works? Because the first
authority Jesus used His power to demonstrate He had, was the authority to forgive sins, saying, “But
that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on Earth to forgive sins…” He said to the paralysed
man, “I tell you, get up, take your mat and go home.”10
Now, look at John 5:22: “Moreover, the Father judges no one, (see Zephaniah 3:9) but has entrusted all
judgement to the Son… And He has given Him authority to judge because He is the Son of Man.”11 Thus,
the Son of Man has authority to forgive sins and the authority to judge, but because the Covenant is for
the Forgiveness of Sins, the authority to forgive is supreme over the authority to judge, for it is not the
Covenant for the Judgement of Sins. Yet, anyone who has judged and condemned has sinned, and as
such, is already subject to judgement.
Thus, the primary authority flows first from the authority to forgive, and all other works of life such as
raising the dead, of blessing, of inheritance, of healing and deliverance, of peace and priesthood, of
kingship and repentance, come only as a secondary effect of the forgiveness of sins. Those who do not
practise the forgiveness of sins and do not teach others to forgive sins, that is, they do not honour the
primary purpose of the New Covenant and yet drive out demons, do miracles in His Name, and prophesy,
have done unauthorised works, and any unauthorised work is evil.
So, when Jesus said to the disciples, “Peace be with you! As the Father has sent Me, I am sending you.
Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do not forgive them,
they are not forgiven,”12 He placed in us, His disciples - not believers, disciples - that same authority to
forgive sins, and then He gave the disciples the power through the Holy Spirit so that we could do signs
and wonders, not just to confirm His Gospel, but to confirm the authority that He has to forgive sins.
Thus, the Covenant that bears His Name brings the forgiveness of sins, and everyone who calls on His
Name brings to the Father’s remembrance to forgive as well, and to not judge.
Now, for you, the elect, bring the basic principles of Christ of Matthew 7:1-2 and Luke 6:37-38 together
with John 20:21-23, and you will see: “Forgive and you will be forgiven. If you forgive anyone his sins,
they will be forgiven; if you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.” Meaning: if you forgive those
who sin against you, not only are they forgiven, but you are also forgiven. Measure for measure… that
is, if your forgive those who judge you, you are forgiven of judging. If you forgive those who condemn
you, you are forgiven of condemning. If you forgive those who thought evil of you, you are forgiven of
your evil thoughts. If you forgive those who commit sexual immorality, you are forgiven of your
immorality. If you forgive those who steal from you, your theft is forgiven. If you forgive those who
want to murder you, you are forgiven of murder. If you forgive those who commit adultery against you,
you are forgiven of adultery. And so forth with greed, malice, deceit, lewdness, envy, slander, arrogance
and folly.13
Now, you can see the wisdom of the Lord in sending people to persecute us, people who insult us and
falsely say all kinds of evil against us, people who would steal from us, even kill us, who deceive us, who
9
Matthew 7:23 NIV/ONLT
10
Luke 5:24
11
John 5:22,27
12
John 20:21-23
13
Mark 7:21-22

slander us, who are arrogant towards us, whose folly affects us, and so on. When the Lord said, “Blessed
are you when…”14 it really means, “Blessed are you when people sin against you, for whatever sins you
forgive of anyone, those sins will be forgiven of them and of you.” The surest way for the Lord to let us
know that our repentance is acceptable was to give us the authority to forgive so that we would be
forgiven. So, no longer complain about people sinning against you, be they outsiders or even your fellow
elect, for there is no sin that is not common to men. As you forgive their sins, you and they are forgiven
together. The surest way to know that your sins are forgiven or that God wants your sins forgiven is
when He sends someone along to sin against you.
Now, “if you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven,” means that any sins you do not forgive in those
who have sinned against you, then your sins are not forgiven, and if you are not forgiven because you
haven’t forgiven, you are subject to judgement. Thus, when Jesus said, “By Myself, I can do nothing; I
judge only as I hear, and My judgement is just, for I seek not to please Myself but Him who sent Me.”15
He judges by what He hears the Father say and by what we say, for “if we forgive anyone his sins, they
are forgiven.” Thus, judgement comes because of forgiveness, the forgiveness of God that He gave His
only Son to save the world and the forgiveness that we are authorised to also give on His behalf.
Thus, those who have heard the Gospel yet refuse to believe in the Name of the Son, have forfeited the
Father’s forgiveness and are condemned to the death that their sins bring. Then they may experience
the horrors of death and Hades to prepare them for the greatest final act of mercy when the Father will
fulfil His promise to purify their lips that they may call on the Name of the Lord after the destruction of
the world, by the fire of His jealous anger.
Those who have believed will not perish but have eternal life to come to know Them, the Father and
Jesus Christ.16 How much they know of Them and how much they will be rewarded with will be based on
this: How much they forgave, for by the measure they used, so it will be measured to them. And if all
your sins are forgiven, then there is no punishment, but only a sure reward.
That is why in selecting Stephen to be the first martyr, God selected for us a role model, one whom He
knew would pray this for his killers, as Jesus prayed: “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. Lord, do not hold
this sin against them.” When he said this, he fell asleep.17 So, fret no more about those who sin against
you, but rejoice that they sin against you, for as you forgive them, so you are forgiven.
And when God wants to ensure you are forgiven of your particular sin, He will send someone to sin
against you in the same particular way. As long as you keep forgiving them, so you also are kept
forgiven, forgiven so that all effects of sin are negated, and you can be, as Jesus is, sinless in the eyes of
God. And that life that is in Christ will be released through you for all to witness, the life that creation
groans to receive anew. AMEN
14
Matthew 5:11
15
John 5:30
16
John 17:3
17
Acts 7:59-60

Liberation Day
The Covenant above all Covenants
The full authority and the proper authority to forgive sins comes to disciples with their proper reception of
the Holy Spirit, for Jesus said, “Peace be with you! As the Father has sent Me, I am sending you.
Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do not forgive them,
they are not forgiven.”1
As such, there is the forgiveness of sins that can be done without receiving the Holy Spirit, and there is
the forgiveness of sins that comes with receiving the Holy Spirit. Anyone who believes in Jesus and
practises His words is expected, and indeed, is commanded, to forgive those who sinned against them so
that their own sins may be forgiven. As such, it is easy in a way to know whom you should forgive -
those who have sinned against you and who are indebted to you - that is, people who have a relationship
with you. That is simple, basic teaching and practice. The failure to preach repentance and forgiveness
in His Name is disobedience on our part, and the failure to practice repentance and forgiveness, if we
preach it, is hypocrisy. As such, the lack of preaching of repentance AND forgiveness leaves most works
that are being done in His Name in disobedience, and the lack of open practice of repentance and
forgiveness exposes us as hypocrites. And to hypocrites, Jesus only has woes not blessings promised, for
He said, “Woe to you… hypocrites,”2 many times.
As such, it is not enough that we preach repentance and forgiveness because Jesus commanded us, but
we must practise it constantly, without ceasing, lest we be subject to the woes of hypocrisy. In the days
to come, you will see the division of those who believe in Jesus and His Name into those who repent
much but forgive little, and those who repent and forgive much. Of course, there are those who are so
confident of their righteousness that they do not repent anymore, but they go about forgiving sins as if it
is a God-given right. Failure to repent and forgive will put you into the category of disobedience, and
failure to practise both will put you into the category of hypocrisy.
What is expected of you as elect of the Holy Spirit is that you preach repentance and forgiveness as well
as practise repentance and forgiveness without ceasing. It means to forgive one another of each other’s
sins, especially their sins against you personally, until you are inseparable. That is, the sin of
unforgiveness will not separate you from your fellow elect even for a moment, just as the sin of
unrepentance will not keep you separated from God. Learning to enjoy forgiving each other is what will
give us the strength to remain together, inseparable, so that like Jesus, we can say to one another,
“Surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”3 If you have the faith for it, receive it. And
although the personal benefit to you in the remarkable words of Jesus in John 20:21-23 has been
revealed in the last teach that, “Whatever sins you forgive, they are forgiven,” applies to your sins, that
is, whatever sins of yours that need forgiving, God will send someone to sin against you in that exact
manner so that as you forgive their sins, yours are also forgiven. This is so that you might have a better
attitude to the forgiveness of sins and a motivation to forgive sins and enjoy them. That, however, is not
the purpose that Jesus gave the authority to forgive sins to us for.
The authority to forgive sins was given to Jesus by the Father in order to validate His ability to be an
independent Judge, and not a rubber stamp of the Father’s judgement. When Jesus said, “As the Father
has sent Me, I am sending you,” He was telling us, whatever sins He forgives they are forgiven and
whatever sins He does not forgive, they are not forgiven as well. Thus, the authority of Jesus to forgive
sins is an independent Authority, not restricted by any decision of the Father’s and not dependant on any
agreement from the Father. Christ reigns and judges in His own right and Name, just as the Father
reigns and judges in His own right. When it comes to judgement and the forgiveness of sins, it does not
take a consensus of agreement between the Two, but rather, a singular decision from either of Them is
valid. Without the independence of His decision with regards to forgiveness, Christ would not have been
an equal part in the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins with the Father. But because the Father sent
Him with an independent ability to forgive sins in such a way that, “if [He] forgives anyone his sins, they
are forgiven; if [He] does not forgive them, they are not forgiven,” then truly, Christ is an equal to the
Father in the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins. Christ can forgive as the Father forgives,
independently, without restrain or restriction from anyone, for who can restrict or restrain the Father?
Thus, in the establishment of the Covenant with Jesus Christ, the Father set Him above all men. For
although God had covenanted with other men, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Israel, Phinehas, David and
Solomon, to none of them did He give equal rights.
1
John 20:21-23
2
Matthew 23
3
Matthew 28:20
Hardest Teachings V – Liberation Day – The Covenant above all covenants - 1 of 4

• For Noah could not give life as God gave life.

• Abraham could not bless as God blessed.
• Isaac could not give inheritance as God gave inheritance.
• Israel could not deliver or heal as God does.
• Phinehas could not ensure peace and priesthood as God could, so that Eli, his descendant, lost that
priesthood.
• David could not ensure his kingship; and
• Solomon could not enforce the temple covenant as God could.
To all other men, God’s covenant with each of them was on the basis of their dependency on God to
dispense the benefits of the covenant, if they obeyed the conditions. Not one of them was allowed to
dispense the benefits; they were only able to ensure that the benefits would continue as they continued
to obey.
Noah could not give life to whomever he pleased, only God can, yet the covenant he had with God is the
Covenant of Life. Abraham could not bless whomsoever he pleased, and they would be blessed; only
God does the blessing, yet his covenant with God is the Covenant of Blessings, for God said, “I will bless
those who bless you, and whoever curses you I will curse; and all peoples on Earth will be blessed
through you.”4 He did not say, “If you bless anyone, they are blessed and if you curse anyone, they are
cursed.”
Only Jesus alone did God send, and to Jesus alone did God establish a covenant with Him so that, “If You
forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if You do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.” Thus, the
answer to the Jew’s question to Jesus, “Are you greater than our father Abraham?”5 is yes! Jesus is
greater than any man, even Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Phinehas, David and Solomon, much less any
prophet whom God sent, for God did not covenant with the prophets He sent, like Samuel, Elijah, Elisha,
Jeremiah, Ezekiel, to name a few. If Jesus is greater than Abraham, then He is also greater than any
child or descendant of Abraham, be they born of Hagar, Sara or Keturah.
The proof of that greatness is in the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins. Whatever sins and whoever
Jesus forgives, they are forgiven, and whoever He does not forgive, they are not forgiven. That is the
authority the Father sent Him with, and the extent of that authority. If God has not extended that same
privilege to men He covenanted with, then lesser men than Abraham have even less authority and
privilege, especially if they are only servants of God and not a friend of God as Abraham is. So, make no
mistakes, no man stands equal to Jesus in His authority to judge and to forgive in God’s Name.
And as proof of that independence of His authority to forgive whomsoever and whatsoever He forgives
through the covenant He has with God, and which is written in His blood, as soon as the covenant was
signed and sealed, He went and preached to the spirits in prison who disobeyed long ago when God
waited patiently in the days of Noah while the ark was being built. In it only a few people, eight in all,
were saved through water.6 He went as soon as He was made alive by the Spirit. He preached to those
God had judged and condemned to prison with the flood during the days of Noah, so that those who
heard His voice would be released. He exercised His independent authority to forgive those He chose to
forgive to show us that with Him alone God has a covenant with a Man, like He has never covenanted
with any other man.
Through Jesus Christ, the need for judgement and punishment according to the word of the Father was
overridden, for whom the Son sets free is free indeed, even if they had been imprisoned by the Father, so
that the Father’s word would not be broken. We not only have an Advocate before the Father, but we
have a fellow Judge, One who is equal to the Father as a Judge and One who has the authority to forgive
even those judged by the Father as He showed us, by going to prison to preach specifically to the spirits
from the days of Noah.
Not that I value much of special feast days, but if yesterday was the commemoration day of His sacrifice
on the cross and tomorrow we commemorate His resurrection, then truly, today it should be
commemorated as “Liberation Day” for those who are prisoners even in Hell.
Thus, when you see this independence of judgement that is available only to Jesus Christ in His unique
covenant with God, a covenant unlike any that God has ever forged with a man, you will understand why
God would cause Hades to empty itself on Judgement Day, as well as that the sea and death will give up
the dead that are in them. And you will understand why another book is opened called the Book of Life
even though the dead are judged by the other books, as it is written in Revelation 20:12-15, and you
4
Genesis 12:3
5
John 8:53
6
1 Peter 3:19-20

might now see why God has promised: “Then will I purify the lips of the peoples that all of them may call
on the Name of the Lord and serve Him shoulder to shoulder.”7
You see, God has to judge according to His word, but in Jesus, He has One who can also judge
independently of Him, for God is God and not a man, but Jesus is God and Man. That is why the Son of
Man has authority to judge and to forgive as He does. Jesus the Man won for us that right to be judged
by a fellow Man and not by God who is Spirit, through His sacrifice, and so great is that victory that even
Hell cannot keep Him out. It is why He said, “I will build My church, and the gates of Hades will not
overcome it (not prove stronger than it.)”8 That is why on Earth we celebrate and commemorate
Crucifixion Day and Resurrection Day, but in Heaven and in Hell, they celebrate Liberation Day. For
those in Hell now know that the Son of Man has authority to forgive sins, even of those judged already by
God and there are those in Heaven who were liberated on that Day when those spirits from the days of
Noah were led out of Hell in the triumphant procession of Christ as He ascended from Hell to Earth for His
resurrection and then unto Heaven. Such is the mercy of God that has no limits.
But how would we have been able to understand the extent and the power of God’s forgiveness if we
never practised it? Such a teaching as I have announced would sound like a heresy to many, and indeed,
500 years ago I would have been burnt as a heretic by the church and condemned to Hell if I did not
recant. Again, I say to you, how would you know the extent of the power of the Covenant for the
Forgiveness of Sins if you never practised it? No more than you would ever be able to appreciate the
power of a race car unless you drove it, not as a Sunday drive, but as daily practice for the race it was
built to run in.
Thus, to those who do not practise the forgiveness of sins fervently to master it, these hardest of
teachings are no doubt, to their ears, heresy. Especially to those who are sure of their own
righteousness and are eager to see others condemned, whilst they are saved without a scant regard for
the price paid by Christ for His covenant with God. Put another way; if a student will not learn his ABC,
how will he learn the great sciences and their benefits? He will not.
Thus, if repentance and forgiveness are not practised in His Name, how would people know that is what
His Name is to stand for? And if repentance and forgiveness are not practised, how will we know how
great the extent that repentance and forgiveness need to be and can be? And since the Covenant is for
the Forgiveness of Sins, not repentance, then forgiveness is the higher of the two in priority.
That is why the sinful woman in Luke 7 was forgiven of her sins because she loved much, not because
she repented much, for her anointing of Jesus was not the prescribed way of repentance for her kind, for
she was one who was under the Law of Moses, which prescribed repentance by the making of burnt
offerings, not love offerings.
So, when Jesus said to His disciples, not only the eleven designated apostles, but His disciples, for it is
written: On the evening of that first day of the week, when the disciples were together, with the doors
locked for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you! As the
Father has sent Me, I am sending you. Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive anyone his sins, they are
forgiven; if you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”9 He was imparting into His disciples, not
believers, but disciples, the full extent of the independent authority of His Covenant with the Father to
forgive sins, whatever sins are forgiven in His Name, they are forgiven. Whatever sins are not forgiven,
they are not forgiven. However, there is a stipulation: “Receive the Holy Spirit.”
Many have run away and built up a false religiosity and hierarchy, and have embellished for themselves
the authority to forgive sins. This authority is not conferred by men or institutions as some have
deceived themselves to believe, but is conferred by Jesus and confirmed by discipleship. A discipleship
that is aimed at receiving the Holy Spirit as He received the Holy Spirit, that is, put to death in the body
but made alive by the Spirit.10
But how can anyone say they have received the Holy Spirit as Christ received the Holy Spirit if they are
not even aware that there is a Holy Spirit? And amongst those who claim to be aware that there is a
Holy Spirit, how can you say you have received Him if you will not permit the church to listen to what He
says? And how can the church hear what He says if you do not teach her to recognise His voice?
Indeed, anyone who claims to be a disciple, but is unaware that the Holy Spirit must be permitted to do
what Jesus sent Him for in John 14-15 is only deceiving himself or herself. And how can you say you
have received Him when you have no power to be His witness, for Jesus said, “You will receive power
7
Zephaniah 3:9
8
Matthew 16:18
9
John 20:19-23
10
1 Peter 3:18

when the Holy Spirit comes on you”? As Paul said about those who were arrogant, that is, those who are
not what they claim to be – find out not only how these arrogant people are talking, but what power they
have. For the Kingdom of God is not a matter of talk but of power.11 Power to say to a cripple, “Get up
and walk,” so that it can be seen that the Son of Man has authority on Earth to forgive sins, and not only
on Earth, but in prisons as well, be it Hades, death or the sea.
Thus, your training to recognise the Holy Spirit and to come to know Him - the teaching on Divine Life
compared with eternal life - all that you have been taught so that you may receive Him as Christ received
Him is to make manifest this truth of Christ: “If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do
not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”
If you are not sure who you should forgive and who you should not forgive, the Holy Spirit will tell you.
He will convict you if you have not forgiven those you should, and He will tell you who you should forgive
and who you should not amongst those who have not sinned against you but against God. And so He will
train you until He considers one or ones of you to be ready and the world will be witness to witnesses of
God, who can devour their enemies who try to harm them, not with fire from Heaven, but with fire from
their mouths.12
For we are called to be witnesses of Christ, witnesses that the covenant established between God and
Jesus is the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, and whoever Christ forgives is forgiven; whoever He
does not forgive is not forgiven, and by His word, we are made co-heirs of His covenant, even in the
forgiveness of sins.
Doxology: So tremble in joy and fear, all in Heaven, on Earth and beneath the Earth. Our Christ reigns
and Forgiveness of Sins is His Covenant with God. AMEN
11
12
Revelation 11:5

Hardest Teachings VI
Of sin, wickedness and rebellion, only one is covered by the Covenant. Since the Covenant that we are
beneficiaries of is called the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins; then it is timely to review our
knowledge and understanding of sin, and what it is.
Sin is when you disobey God, and for a person to disobey God, there must have been a commandment, a
law or a decree upon which you can disobey. Thus, if Adam was never commanded to not eat from the
fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, Adam could not sin, for there was nothing to disobey.
In Exodus 34:2, God, in introducing Himself to Moses, said this: “The Lord, the Lord, the compassionate
and gracious God, slow to anger, abounding in love and faithfulness, maintaining love to thousands, and
forgiving wickedness, rebellion and sin.”1 God distinguished two other offences against Him from sin:
wickedness and rebellion. Moses in reply, said, “Forgive our wickedness and sin.”2 So then, what is
wickedness and rebellion, for the Father’s Covenant with Jesus does not cover the forgiveness of
wickedness and rebellion?
Sin, which is disobedience to commands, laws and decrees, can be committed by anyone, even those
who do not belong to God or His Kingdom, in the same way as a tourist can break a law in Australia even
though he is not an Australian. As such, sin - the disobedience of God’s commands, laws and decrees –
is common to all men and its effects are common to all men. And the Covenant that the Father has with
Jesus provides for the forgiveness of sins for all men. However, wickedness and rebellion do not apply to
all men.
Wickedness, as defined by God, is this: “I will pronounce My judgements on My people because of their
wickedness in forsaking Me, in burning incense to other gods and in worshipping what their hands have
made.”3 “In this also your fathers blasphemed Me by forsaking Me…”4 And Proverbs 21:10 defined a
wicked man as one who craves evil. Thus, wickedness in God’s eyes can only occur among His
people, for wickedness is the forsaking of Him, and unless you have known Him or served Him or have
been delivered and blessed by Him, you cannot forsake Him. A man who has never had an encounter
with God is not wicked, just a sinner, unless he craves evil, that is, one who deliberately chooses evil and
seeks to be more evil, taking delight in evil all the time as one craves for one’s desires. Thus,
wickedness is and can be more common amongst God’s people than amongst those who are not God’s
people. All sin, yes, but few actually crave for evil.
Rebellion is an offence that belongs only to the Lord’s own people, for those who would seek to
overturn a kingdom from the outside are known as enemies, but those who seek to overthrow a kingdom
from within are known as rebels. God said of Israel, “The people of Israel rebelled against Me in the
desert,”5 that is, they sought to dispose of Moses and set up their own gods and prophet. Now, a
rebellion never occurs until those who seek to overthrow the government feel that an opportune time has
come and that they are actually powerful enough to succeed. Thus, those who love to sin within the
Kingdom when they are weak, are only the wicked who crave to forsake God, that is, ignore Him and
worship other gods. When they do so, they are still subservient to a god. However, when those who
love to sin and crave evil in the Kingdom feel that they are strong and powerful enough, then and only
then will they add to their sin and wickedness, rebellion. That is why Paul wrote to the Thessalonians:
“Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come, until the rebellion occurs and the
man of lawlessness is revealed,”6 when they were being deceived by those who said the day of the Lord
had already come. Thus, until the one who is condemned, who loves to disobey and craves to forsake
God, knows that he has grown strong enough and powerful enough to win an open rebellion, the rebellion
will not come.
Thus, our mission is twofold to bring ourselves up to full power and strength and yet appear weak, and to
permit the condemned one to acquire sufficient power to be able to forge an alliance with Satan so that
Satan would hand over his authority to him. The one who is the false prophet will not lead the rebellion
and reveal himself until he has power, enough power that is not natural but supernatural to do signs and
wonders to deceive, and even to call fire down from Heaven. That is why it is written: “For rebellion is
like the sin of divination.”7 And divination is making God do what you want as Balak tried to do. Thus, a
1
Exodus 34:6-7
2
Exodus 34:8
3
Jeremiah 1:16
4
Ezekiel 20:27
5
Ezekiel 20:13
6
2 Thessalonians 2:3
7
1 Samuel 15:23
Hardest Teachings VI - 1 of 3
rebel fully fledged is able to make the ruler do what he wants, even abdicate. And who can provide
enough power to the rebel that he could even dream that he might succeed, or rather from whom can
the false prophet acquire the power to do so except from the Holy Spirit and His elect, for He is the Spirit
of Power.
In a way, the false prophet will be a very sophisticated version of Simon the Sorcerer 8 who saw the
greater power of the Holy Spirit and tried to buy it with money from Peter. As Peter said to Simon, “I see
that you are full of bitterness and captive to sin,”9 so also the false prophet is a very, very bitter man,
and since a bitter root grows up to cause trouble and defile many,10 trouble will come through him to
defile many. That is why Paul wrote: Get rid of all bitterness, rage and anger, brawling and slander,
along with every form of malice. Be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as
in Christ God forgave you.11 Paul not only told us what to get rid of, but reminded us how to get rid of it
by forgiving each other as in Christ God forgave us, which is another way of saying, “Love each other as I
have loved you.”12
There is forgiveness for sins under the Covenant God has with Jesus Christ, but there is no provision for
the forgiveness of wickedness and rebellion, and although God does forgive wickedness and rebellion as
well, they are not covered by the blood of Jesus. Thus, in knowing what we do not forgive as well as
what we do forgive, the decree of John 20:23: “If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you
do not forgive them, they are not forgiven,” does not cover wickedness and rebellion.
For those who are disciples, the command from God is clear: “This is My Son, whom I love; with Him I
am well pleased. Listen to Him!”13 Anyone who does not listen to Jesus, yet says he follows Jesus, has
sinned. This is what we forgive amongst ourselves: When we have not listened or practised the words of
Jesus as we should, we are sinners, that is, we have disobeyed the commands, decrees and laws that we
are under.
The rest of the world is under God’s Laws, but we are under Jesus’ Laws. The world sins against God’s
Law and we sin against Jesus’ Law, that is the difference, and we have the authority to forgive sins that
are committed under both systems of Law. For the words of Jesus are superior to the Law, for “until
Heaven and Earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means
disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished,”14 but not a word of Jesus will pass away even
when Heaven and Earth disappear.15 Thus, if you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven, means that
that anyone can be from within or outside of the Kingdom of Jesus.
However, the wicked amongst us are those who forsake Jesus, that is, they no longer care for His
welfare. They may be using the words of Jesus and even practising them, but the welfare of Jesus does
not come before their own welfare. So they do what they do in order to ensure that they are blessed and
that, when they die, Jesus will be waiting for them in Heaven. Those who have the welfare of Jesus in
mind will fight to stay alive to keep preparing this Earth for His arrival, rather than preparing Heaven for
their retirement.
Thus, you will see clearly the distinguishing between the holy and the unholy, the wicked and the
righteous. We are to warn the wicked only, not forgive them. They have to turn from their own sins, for
God said, “But if you do warn the wicked man and he does not turn from his wickedness or his evil ways,
he will die for his sin; but you will have saved yourself. …and you do not warn him or speak out to
dissuade him from his evil ways in order to save his life, that wicked man will die for his sin, and I will
hold you accountable for his blood.”16 And again God said, “But if the watchman sees the sword coming
and does not blow the trumpet to warn the people and the sword comes and takes the life of one of
them, that man will be taken away because of his sin, but I will hold the watchman accountable for his
blood.”17
Thus we must preach and practise repentance both to those who are not yet in the Kingdom and those
who are in the Kingdom. The lack of repentance means each dies for his or her own sins. And because
we have not preached and practised forgiveness, we have sinned and forsaken the Covenant. So, many
die even though because of their faith, they will live again. (John 11:25)
8
Acts 8:9
9
Acts 8:23
10
Hebrews 12:15
11
Ephesians 4:31-32
12
John 15:12
13
Matthew 17:5 (Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35)
14
Matthew 5:18
15
Luke 21:33
16
Ezekiel 3:19,18
17
Ezekiel 33:6
For you and me, we must openly preach repentance to those who sin under Moses’ Law and to those who
sin under Jesus’ Law. For the Jews and Gentiles, we say, “Repent and believe in Jesus,” and to the
Christians we say, “Repent and listen to Jesus;” and as we preach, we forgive. In this way, we do not sin
against or forsake the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, and then we might see one and ones
amongst us who are those who live and believe in Jesus and never die.18
But as for the rebels, there is no forgiveness. God did not forgive Korah for his rebellion but opened the
Earth to swallow him and his family alive.19 So likewise, there is no forgiveness for the false prophet who
will lead the rebellion, but he, like Korah, will be thrown alive into his fate.
Thus, as much as we forgive sins as we preach repentance, we must also learn to distinguish the wicked
from the rebellious. The rebellious one, unlike the wicked, not only does not have Jesus’ welfare in mind,
but he will usurp Jesus’ position, thus declaring himself to be ‘God’, and lead the armies of the Earth with
the beast to fight Jesus on His arrival, so as to prevent Jesus taking up His throne. This he will seek to
do by destroying the Mount of Olives so that Scripture might be broken. He, however, will not know
which is the true Mount of Olives until the elect stand on it to protect it. So fear not, no one knows the
true Mount of Olives except the Holy Spirit and those He makes it known to.
Thus, having now a better understanding of what sin is, and what wickedness and rebellion are, you can
focus on the practice of forgiveness so that you might be able to see the power that is hidden in the
Covenant, the power of forgiveness, and why the psalmist wrote: But with You there is forgiveness;
therefore You are feared.20
For the wages of sin is death; 21 the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law (of Moses).22
So, the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, which can only be entered into and sealed by the drinking
of His blood, annuls the Law by cutting us off from God by the Law so that sin has no power over us
through the Law. And once sin has no power, then death has lost its sting as Paul wrote: Where, O
Death, is your sting?23 A sting with no venom, no wages, is no sting, just a prick.
By forgiving sins, we do not receive the wages of sin, and sin has no power because the Law is fulfilled by
He who commanded us to drink His blood. We are already cut off, because by the drinking of His blood,
we are dead to the Law according to the Law. So the power of sin has no effect on us anymore… unless
we give it new power and sin afresh against the Law of Jesus by not obeying the command to listen and
to practise, to hold, and to keep His word.
When we forgive a sin we not only forgive the sin, but we deactivate its power and its effect, and death is
prevented. Thus, the forgiveness of sins, like the forgiveness of a debt, allows a person to start afresh
with what he has, and the process of death has stopped dragging him down, and when you stop dying,
you can start living.
Practise what you preach and preach repentance and forgiveness in His Name. Amen
18
John 11:26
19
Numbers 16
20
Psalm 130:4
21
Romans 6:23
22
1 Corinthians 15:56
23
1 Corinthians 15:55
The Power of Being Forgiven
Forgiveness allows a person to start afresh with what they have, and to those who have, as the Lord
said, more is given.1 Thus, the true power of forgiveness has been underestimated, and if Satan did
underestimate God, as I once heard reported, then it is because he underestimated the power of
forgiveness, for whenever God forgives, there is no mention of retribution, but as He said, “I am making
everything new!”2
In case some of you are still stuck in a mentality of repentance and penance because of man’s traditions,
listen to what Jesus taught in the parable. By the way, the word ‘penance’ is not in the concordance, just
like ‘gambling’ is not a word in the concordance. As such, Jesus preached repentance when He said,
“Repent and believe the good news,”3 and “Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is near.”4 He also taught
forgiveness, and His parables are for teaching us the secrets of the Kingdom, not preaching. We preach
or proclaim the news to allow people to make a decision as to whether they will believe or not believe,
but we teach to make disciples out of believers, and we practise to make overcomers out of disciples.
Jesus never taught on penance as in retribution or repaying for the wrong, but rather, He taught that
those who sinned should repent and those who are sinned against should forgive, especially if the one
who sinned against you repents to you. Now, some will quote Zacchaeus to you as an example of
penance, as the need to make good what your sin has caused or done, when he stood up and said to the
Lord, “Look Lord! Here and now I give half of my possessions to the poor, and if I have cheated anybody
out of anything, I will pay back four times the amount.”5 However, that was a spontaneous outburst
from Zacchaeus, not a teaching or requirement of the Lord.
Peter asked Jesus, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother when he sins against me? Up to
seven times?” Jesus answered, “I tell you, not seven times, but seventy seven times (seventy times
seven).”6 Then He told them of the Parable of the Unmerciful Servant, a parable of the Kingdom of
Heaven. As you read the parable, you see that the king just wants all that the servant had to be sold to
repay the debt, as well as the servant, his wife and children, but as the servant begged for mercy, “the
servant’s master took pity on him, cancelled the debt and let him go.”7 That means the servant got to
keep his wife and children and everything of value that could have been sold to repay the debt.
That is why forgiveness allows a person to start afresh with what he has. Forgiveness is not an extension
on the loan but a cancelling of the debt, so that whatever the debtor has or will have remains his. He is
under no obligation to repay anything again, for the cancelled debt no longer exists. To put it in
monetary terms that you might understand better, it is like a business that owes more than it is worth, it
is insolvent. However, forgiveness would write off the debt whilst leaving the business intact to
continue to do what it does as if it never ever had the debt, and it never has to budget or set aside the
money to repay the debt. The insolvent business goes instantly from insolvency to profitability. If it
owed $50,000,000 against $30,000,000 of assets, it now owns $30,000,000 of assets without any debts
at all. It goes from -$20,000,000 to +$30,000,000 by one act of forgiveness and the business remains
intact to start afresh with what it has.
So, when you see forgiveness the way Jesus illustrated it using the Parable of the Unmerciful Servant,
you can see how our tradition of penance denies the liberating power of forgiveness. To many of us,
when we forgive someone their sin, we place on them a remembrance of the sin they have been forgiven
of, even if they never commit it again. To God, when He forgives, He forgets, or rather, in His words, He
remembers them no more. “I, even I, am He who blots out your transgressions, for My own sake, and
remembers your sins no more.”8
He used the word ‘blot’ as one would blot out a written debt in an accounts book, and when a creditor
blots out a debt in his books, it no longer exists, and the debtor gets to keep all he has without any
further obligation of repayment. So, understand what it is to forgive sins, not as a principal or as a
command of the Covenant, or as practice of words spoken, but rather, the attitude that you must have in
your heart concerning the one you forgive. Once you have forgiven, they owe you nothing from then on.
That is the attitude that is needed in the heart of the forgiver. The attitude needed in the heart of the
forgiven is that of liberty, he is free to conduct his life afresh with what he has as if he never sinned.
1
Luke 8:18; Mark 4:25
2
Revelation 21:5
3
Mark 1:15
4
Matthew 4:17
5
Luke 19:8
6
Matthew 18:21-22
7
Matthew 18:27
8
Isaiah 43:25
Hardest Teachings VII – The power of being forgiven - 1 of 3

Thus, repentance awaits forgiveness that liberates the forgiven to start afresh. Forgiveness without
repentance allows the forgiver to start afresh with the unrepentant. Thus, forgiveness gives liberty to
both the forgiver and the forgiven, but repentance restores the relationship. This is illustrated in the
Lord’s teaching when He taught: “If your brother sins against you, go and show him his fault, just
between the two of you. If he listens to you, you have won your brother over. But if he will not listen,
take one or two others along, so that ‘everything may be established by the testimony of two or three
witnesses.’ If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church and if he refuses to listen even to the
church, treat him as you would a pagan or a tax collector.”9 The Lord said, “If he listens to you, you
have won your brother over,” that is, the relationship is maintained at its former level, because the one
who sinned, repented. That is why, although forgiveness gives liberty, without repentance there is no
restoration. This truth is illustrated in the situation when the one who sinned will not repent even after
the matter is presented to the church, and the Lord said, “Treat him as you would a pagan or a tax
collector.”
Our knee-jerk reaction is to throw him out of the church and excommunicate him, yet we forget that
before we became the church, we were all pagans and tax collectors. But what did Jesus say to a tax
collector? “Follow Me.” And what did He say to a pagan woman? “Will you give Me a drink?”10 And if we
are to do what Jesus has been doing, then should we not treat those who refuse to repent as Jesus
treated the tax collector and the pagan, by telling them to follow Jesus and to give Jesus a cup of cold
water on a hot day. You see, there is still liberty, for although the sinner did not repent but you have
forgiven, and in forgiving, you are free, set free from treating him as a brother. And set free to preach
Jesus afresh to him so that you also start afresh with what you have, an ex-brother who is now a tax
collector or a pagan whom you can teach to follow Jesus and use to give Jesus a cup of water.
There has been, however, no restoration of relationship. The brotherhood is dead and what is left is a
relationship between a brother of Christ and one who is not yet a brother of Christ. Yet, even though the
relationship of brotherhood is dead, you have remained inseparable to the person, because by your
forgiveness, you have raised up a fresh relationship, and you are still with him. After all, it is the
Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, and as long as one party of the Covenant says it is valid, the
Covenant remains valid. Thus, as long as the one who has been sinned against forgives, there is still no
separation. That is why forgiveness is what gives inseparable love its strength to hold on to that which
seeks to break away, and sacrificial love gives power to reach out and take hold of the lost.
We, who have entered the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins by drinking the blood of Jesus and
remain in Him by eating His flesh, will always be in covenant with Him as long as we forgive, even if He
does not forgive. You see, the Covenant was forged between the Father and Son so that They would
forgive sins, not so that They might be forgiven, for neither Father nor Son has ever sinned as we have
sinned. So then, to be true participants of the Covenant, we must also forgive as They forgive, that is, to
blot out the transgressions, the sins, and remember them no more.
Thus, to the brother who repents, the brotherhood is restored as if he had never sinned. To the brother
who refuses to repent, the relationship is maintained as if you have never known him, except that he is a
pagan or a tax collector who needs to follow Jesus or to whom Jesus is not ashamed to ask for a cup of
cold water. Either way, the one who has been sinned against is liberated from all memory of the sin, the
one who repented is liberated from all guilt, but the one who has not repented is convicted, for although
he is at liberty because of the forgiveness, he has lost a brother. And conviction is as the Holy Spirit
does convict with regards to sin, righteousness and judgement.11
Thus, we do not judge those who do not repent, but we forgive, and having forgiven, we are at liberty to
treat them as we would treat all tax collectors and pagans by proclaiming the good news to them all over
again. Now, when we see the juxtaposition of verses 18 and 19: “I tell you the truth, whatever you bind
on Earth will be bound in Heaven, and whatever you loose on Earth will be loosed in Heaven. Again, I tell
you that if two of you on Earth agree about anything you ask for, it will be done for you by My Father in
Heaven. For where two or three come together in My Name, there I am with them.”12 These verses
must apply first to the forgiveness of sins and its consequences. Thus, whatever sins we forgive, they
are forgiven. Whatever sins we do not forgive, they are not forgiven. That is, whatever relationship we
bind that we refuse to let go of, is bound by forgiveness. Whatever relationship we loose, that is
dissolve, it is loosed if we do not forgive. But if there is anything we must agree on first, then it is the
agreement to forgive and repent. When two agree about anything, that is, one agrees to show the other
his fault, and the one at fault agrees to listen, then whatever is asked for is done, and the forgiveness
9
Matthew 18:15-18
10
John 4:7
11
John 16:8
12
Matthew 18:18-20

asked for is done. Thus, when we forgot that the Covenant is for the Forgiveness of Sins, we took these
two verses first into binding demons and devils, and agreeing with each other for our blessings. But
when placed in the context of their positioning within the teaching that Jesus was giving, it all has to do
with forgiveness, which then brings us back to another interesting question.
What then is the order of business of the Kingdom of God? For Jesus said, “But seek first His Kingdom
and His righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.”13 Yet, as often is the case;
though many have sought what they thought was the righteousness of the Kingdom of God - holiness by
cutting off oneself from the world, piety, charity fellowship and good works - the things that pagans run
after have not been added. And so, many Christians live in poverty, hunger and worry. In the light of
what we now know, is it that because we have not realised that the first business of the Kingdom of God
is the forgiveness of sins, for that is what Jesus died for?
Thus, when we have not thought and taught to preach and practise repentance and forgiveness of sins as
the first priority of the Gospel, it is little wonder that we ask for much but receive little. We sow much
and harvest little, whilst the shepherds, who care not for the flock, fatten themselves on the weak and
hungry, deceiving them with all sorts of fanciful traditions based on stories they have concocted, and
holding out promises of blessings of material abundance. Yet all the while, the blind remain blind, the
lame remain lame, and so on. The size of your congregations, the magnificence of your buildings, the
thrill of your entertainments, and the longevity of your traditions are not the proof of authority.
Rather, it is the lame walking, the blind seeing, the lepers cleansed, the deaf hearing and the dead raised
that heralds the good news the poor are waiting to hear. For the One John the Baptist was expecting was
none other than the Lamb of God, for he proclaimed when he saw Jesus, “Look, the Lamb of God, who
takes away the sin of the world!”14 And when he heard what Jesus was doing, he sent his disciples to ask
Him, “Are You the One who was to come, or should we expect someone else?”15 To which Jesus replied,
“The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are
raised…”16
As an expansion of the signs that prove that the Son of Man has authority to forgive sins, He is the Lamb
who takes away the sin of the world by forging the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins with the Father.
And as the Father sent Him, so He is sending us.17 As the Father sent Him as the Lamb who takes away
the sin of the world, so He said, “Go! I am sending you out like lambs among wolves.”18 Thus, as He
took away the sin of the world, we continue to take away the sins in the world by forgiving them, for that
is what we are authorised to do. “If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven.”19 And the proof of
that authority is the lame walking as well as the blind seeing, the deaf hearing, lepers cleansed and the
dead raised.
So, we repent of our disobedience and hypocrisy in not preaching repentance and forgiveness in His
Name, and for not practising it when we preach it, so that having been set free from the burdens of our
sins of disobedience and hypocrisy, we are free to start afresh with what we have. Just like Noah could
start afresh with what he had, so we will start afresh with what we have. Yet, this time it will not be a
flood of waters from the Heavens that will sweep away the unrepentant, but a flood of God’s forgiveness
that will loose and dissolve all the works of sin and its power. After the forgiveness has been offered,
then shall judgement come, and those who are wicked will come into their full stature and be shown for
the rebels that they are.
Truly, Jesus has fulfilled this Scripture: “The Spirit of the Lord is on Me, because He has anointed Me to
preach good news to the poor. He has sent Me to proclaim freedom for the prisoners and recovery of
sight for the blind, to release the oppressed, to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favour.”20 And He who
fulfilled this Scripture said to us: “Friend, your sins are forgiven.”21 “You are My friends if you do what I
command. I no longer call you servants, because a servant does not know his Master’s business. I have
called you friends, for everything that I learned from My Father I have made known to you.”22 “Peace by
with you! As the Father has sent Me, I am sending you. Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive anyone
his sins, they are forgiven; if you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”23 Amen
13
Matthew 6:33
14
John 1:30
15
Luke 7:19
16
John 7:22
17
John 20:21
18
Luke 10:3
19
John 20:23
20
Luke 4:18-19
21
Luke 5:20
22
John 15:14-15
23
John 20:21,23

The Makings of a Champion of God - Forgivers
“Two men owed money to a certain moneylender. One owed him five hundred denarii, and the other
fifty. Neither of them had the money to pay him back, so he cancelled the debts of both. Now which of
them will love him more?” Simon replied, “I suppose the one who had the bigger debt cancelled.” “You
have judged correctly,” Jesus said.1
Unfortunately, we are poor judges of what is correct and what is not correct, and for once, a Pharisee
judged correctly. But then, the question and the problem is a simple one. The one who had a larger
debt forgiven of him would naturally love the one who forgave much more. However, what of the one
who forgave them both? Which one did he love more? The one who owed him five hundred denarii or
the one who owed him fifty denarii? For which one of these did the moneylender sacrifice more? The
answer to this question is again obvious to some. The one who was forgiven much was loved much more
than the one who had been forgiven little.
Why? Because the one to whom the larger loan was given was the one who had a greater credibility, and
therefore a greater relationship with the lender. Lenders will only loan on the basis of a relationship of
trust and creditability on the basis of the amount they lend out to you, and since, Love…always trusts,2
then the size of the loan in this case is a measure of the trust and of the love.
So, it is not just a matter of the one who had much forgiven who loves much, but indeed it is the one
who had been forgiven much who is loved much. To both the debtors, the moneylender gave a fresh
start, a fresh start where the one who was forgiven much loved him much more. But the truth is, the
one who owed much was the one who was loved much in the first place, and so, the original relationship
where the lender loved the borrower much more was restored by the forgiveness of the debt. The lender
may have lost his money, but he did not lose his relationship with the borrower. Likewise, to the one
who was loaned little, the relationship of little love was also restored.
That is why it is forgiveness that makes all things new. However, through forgiveness, it is now the
borrower who loves much, at least in theory, as much as the lender first loved him. So, whereas in the
beginning it was the lender who first loved the borrower to trust him with the larger loan of five hundred
denarii, it is now the borrower who loves the lender much. So then the relationship of love between the
two has deepened, because through trust and forgiveness of the broken trust, there now exists two
parties who love much, whereas before there was only one, for the borrower never had to trust the
lender at the beginning of the transaction. It was the lender who first trusted, and so, it was the lender
who first loved. So, first love came from the lender to the borrower, and that love, which was
unappreciated as trust, was appreciated as forgiveness. Love… keeps no record of wrongs.3
God was the first to trust us, to trust Adam when He left Adam in charge of the garden, and not only of
the garden, but even to the naming of the animals that God had created. He brought them to the man to
see what he would name them; and whatever the man called each living creature, that was its name.4
It was like the moneylender giving his money to the borrower so that whatever was done with the
money, was done. The lender had no say on how it would be spent really, and could only hope for his
money to be returned. Again it is the lender who first showed hope, hope that his money is returned,
even profitably, and love… always hopes.5
You see, when you read 1 Corinthians 13:4-8 about what love is, it has sixteen characteristics. The first
eight are: Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not
rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered… The second set of eight are: it keeps no record of
wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts,
always hopes, always perseveres. Love never fails.
So, forgiveness, the keeping of no record of wrongs, begins the second set of what love is, and the
next six things of love that follows forgiveness, are harder to do that the first nine things, until it comes
to the last: Love never fails. So, when Jesus spoke of the money lender who forgave his two debtors,
we only see the two debtors because, by the Lord’s question, we are led to look at the two debtors.
1
Luke 7:41-43
2
1 Corinthians 13:7
3
1 Corinthians 13:5
4
Genesis 2:19
5
1 Corinthians 13:7
Hardest Teachings VIII – The making of a champion of God - Forgivers - 1 of 3

But, if you desire to know the Lord deeply, then you will have learned to look beyond the obvious and
that which is in the background, the moneylender. Our carnal minds would hate the moneylender.
Indeed, during the Second World War, the Nazis stored up hatred for the Jews by portraying them as
greedy moneylenders. However, when Jesus used the picture of a moneylender, He used it in the Jewish
context, the true Jewish context that they were not allowed to charge usury to their fellow Jews. “You
must not lend him money at interest or sell him food at a profit.”6 Now we see the moneylender in the
light of God’s word, the one who lends without charging interest, the one who risks his money for no
profit. Surely then, he is the one who trusted first and hoped first, and since the forgiving of the debt
was in his hands, he is the one who forgave first.
And so Jesus said, “Do not turn away from the one who wants to borrow from you.”7 The Lord our God is
like the moneylender. His definition of a moneylender - not the world’s or mammon’s view of a
moneylender - God’s moneylenders are to charge no interest, and they are only to loan to the poor.
Mammon’s moneylenders charge interest and they prefer to lend to the rich. So, learn also from now on
to define all things, that is, name all things from His perspective.
He was the One who created us and put us in this world to enjoy it and to use it, and if there would be an
increase, then He would hope for His share of the increase. You see, tithe is not interest, but rather it is
a share of the increase, for Moses said to the Israelites, “Be sure to set aside a tenth of all that your
fields produce each year.” And when Jesus told the Parable of the Landowner (or the Tenants),8 Jesus
said, “The landowner sent his servants to collect his fruit.”9 Fruit from the vineyard he planted, a wall he
built, a winepress he dug and a watchtower he built.10 The tenants only had to tend the fruit. So that
even as a Landowner, God does not charge rent as the world charges, but rather, a share of the profit
from the land, so that in good times, both the Landowner and the tenants prosper, and in bad times,
both the Landowner and the tenants suffer. It was the Landowner who first trusted the tenants and who
first hoped for the best from the tenants, so it was He who loved first.
That is why John wrote: He first loved us.11 And He showed that love for us first by crucifying Jesus, the
Lamb of God, before the foundation of the world.12 Paul wrote: For if, when we were God’s enemies, we
were reconciled to Him through the death of His Son, how much more, having been reunited, shall we be
saved through His life! 13 And that reconciliation took place in the heart and mind of God before the
creation of the world, before we sinned,14 for God loved first, trusted first, hoped first and forgave first.
Thus, the question remains, what is the first love that Jesus said the church in Ephesus had forsaken?15
Is it not the first love of God, the love God had for us when we were His enemies, yet had reconciled us
to Himself by the crucifixion of Jesus before the foundation of the world? So, first love is love of enemies
overflowing to the love of one another as Christ loved us. A love that at full maturity is inseparable love
even from one’s enemies; then how much more one’s own brothers and sisters?
So, the moneylender, he who showed first trust, first hope and first love, continued that first love by first
forgiving those who owed him money, and he showed the difference in the depth of his love by the size
of the loan he was prepared to suffer the loss of.
God showed us the depth of His love for us by the size of the sacrifice He was prepared to pay in what He
was prepared to lose in order to forgive us, so that our relationships would remain intact. He was
prepared to and did sacrifice His only begotten Son, to make Him who was without sin to be the sin
offering that we might become the righteousness of God, His righteousness.16 He was prepared to
sacrifice Jesus’ righteousness that we might be His righteousness, and indeed He did, for Jesus was
taught by the Father to teach us to drink His blood and eat His flesh. And so Jesus taught as One who
was taught to break the Law of Leviticus, for He refused to speak up when false witness was brought
against Him.17 And so by the law that states: “If a person sins because he does not speak up when he
hears a public charge to testify regarding something he has seen or learned about, he will be held
responsible,”18 He had the guilt of the sin transferred to Him.
6
Leviticus 25:37
7
Matthew 25:42
8
Matthew 21:33-41; Mark 12:1-9; Luke 20:9-16
9
Matthew 21:34; Mark 12:2; Luke 20:10
10
Matthew 21:33; Mark 12:1
11
1 John 4:19
12
Revelation 13:8 NASB
13
Romans 5:10
14
Revelation 13:8 NIV
15
Revelation 2:4
16
2 Corinthians 5:21
17
Matthew 26:59-63; Mark 14:56-61
18
Leviticus 5:1

God did it so effectively that in the eyes of those who considered themselves righteous and pious before
God, Jesus was a blasphemer, a drunkard, a glutton and a friend of sinners, but in the eyes of the Roman
soldiers, men who had killed and perhaps been drunkards who had whored, raped and pillaged, “Surely
He was the Son of God!”19 Self-righteous, pious, religious people who practised no forgiveness and were
certain of their own righteousness before God could not see Him for who He is. But the worst of sinners
of His day, Roman soldiers who had killed, pillaged, raped, drunk and whored, without any religious
convictions, but merely men under authority doing what they were told to do, saw Jesus for who He is.
So, we will not see Jesus for who He is, the Man He is, until we learn to do that which we are authorised
to do, and that is to forgive sins as we have been forgiven. And so it is not only the one who has been
forgiven much who loves much. Rather, it is the One who forgives much who loves much more than
those who were forgiven much. God loved much, that we may learn to love much and God forgave much
that we may learn to forgive much. So, if you desire to be imitators of God, then you must learn to love
much as you are loved. To forgive much is better than to be forgiven much. So truly the wisdom of the
Lord’s words: “It is more blessed to give than to receive,”20 holds no higher truth and no greater level of
practice than to use it in the matter of forgiveness.
It is truly more blessed to give forgiveness than to receive forgiveness. So, sin no more, but forgive
even more. Amen
19
Matthew 27:54
20
Acts 20:35

Forgiveness that is not Fragile
Such is the destiny of all who forget God; so perishes the hope of the godless. What he trusts in is
fragile; what he relies on is a spider’s web.1 These words of Bildad the Shuhite, one of Eliphaz the
Temanite’s friends, sound good, but are not right. For God declared, “I am angry with you and your two
friends, because you have not spoken of Me what is right, as My servant Job has.”2
So then, if these words are not right, what is right in God’s eyes and ways, for Bildad went on to say,
“Surely God does not reject a blameless man or strengthen the hands of evildoers”3? If God has declared
such logical words are not right, then we must look away from the logic of men and see what is right in
God’s eyes.
To be a forgiver is right in God’s eyes, and because God will forgive even those who forget Him and who
are godless, then we must seek to understand the type of forgiveness that God has. What the godless do
not have is an understanding of God’s forgiveness. When Bildad said, “But if you will look to God and
plead with the Almighty, if you are pure and upright, even now He will rouse Himself on your behalf and
restore you to your rightful place,”4 his emphasis on Job being pure and upright and being a God seeker
so that God would bless Him was entirely wrong. This is proven by God through Cyrus, for He chose
Cyrus and anointed him even though God said, “I summon you by name and bestow on you a title of
honour, though you do not acknowledge Me.”5
Thus, the destiny of the godless and that which they trust in is not as fragile as Bildad would have us
think, for God is the One who sought to be the Forgiver, and God’s forgiveness is not fragile so that the
Covenant that was put into place before the creation of the world is not a covenant that can be easily
broken at all. When Jesus said, “If your brother sins, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him. If he
sins against you seven times in a day, and seven times comes back to you and says, ‘I repent,’ forgive
him,”6 He showed us the resilience of His forgiveness by telling us what He expects of us concerning our
forgiveness of our brother, who is one who, like yourself, obeys the words of God concerning Jesus.7 If
He expects to forgive seven times, then we know He forgives more than seven times. Just as God pre-
positioned grace and forgiveness before creation came into existence, so now it does well for us to
preposition grace and forgiveness for each other, for if there is anything you can depend on one another
for, above all else, it is to sin against each other. The pre-positioning of forgiveness and grace is what
gives God’s forgiveness its resilience so that even the godless have a hope that is not fragile, which is
why God said what Bildad the Shuhite said about Him is not right.
So, when Peter asked the Lord, “Lord, how many times shall I forgive my brother when he sins against
me? Up to seven times?” Jesus answered, “I tell you, not seven times, but seventy-seven times
(seventy times seven).”8 Jesus increased it from seven to seventy-seven to seventy times seven, which
is four hundred and ninety times. That is what He expects us to not do but to have, because grace and
forgiveness of sins are pre-positioned by God, that is, they are a provision. God does not expect us to
forgive after we are sinned against as one who goes to buy bread because there is now a need, but He
expects us to have it ready before the sin appears. Thus, He not only commands us to forgive seven
times, but seventy-seven times, whilst having the capacity to forgive seventy times seven.
Thus, God’s forgiveness is not shallow as some would think, but deep, and He has more in reserve than is
needed. That is why Jesus can say, “I tell you the truth, all the sins and blasphemies of men will be
forgiven them.”9 This statement displays the depth of God’s forgiveness and its abundance, as well as its
resilience, for we who belong to Him continue to sin against Him. The warning not to blaspheme the Holy
Spirit is not meant for those who do not even know there is a Holy Spirit, but for those who know there is
a Holy Spirit and yet treat Him as an unclean thing by having nothing to do with Him in their pursuit of
holiness and piety. Now, herein lies a clearer picture of how one can and does blaspheme the Holy Spirit.
You know there is the Holy Spirit and since He is the Holy One, should He not be the One you seek
counsel and fellowship with in your pursuit of holiness? But if you who know there is the Holy Spirit, yet
your way of seeking holiness excludes Him as if He is unclean and One not to be trusted, is that not an
insult to the Holy Spirit? Those who are pagans are in fact more acceptable in God’s eyes than those who
1
Job 8:13-14
2
Job 42:7
3
Job 8:20
4
Job 8:5-6
5
Isaiah 45:4
6
Luke 17:3-4
7
Luke 8:21
8
Matthew 18:21-22
9
Mark 3:28
Hardest Teachings IX – Forgiveness that is not fragile - 1 of 3

seek holiness as a church, yet do not have ears to hear what the Holy Spirit is saying. That is why Bildad
the Shuhite, whose advice seems good, was rejected by God more so than the so-called godless men he
denigrates. Likewise, those who call themselves ‘little Christs’ or ‘Christ-like’ and recommend what
seems good to them and the Holy Spirit without allowing the Holy Spirit to do what He is sent for, are in
graver danger than those who have never even heard of Jesus Christ, much less the Holy Spirit. That is
why those who do not know the Lord yet show kindness and mercy to a brother of Christ will receive a
better reward than those who call Jesus, “Lord, Lord,”10 and yet do not know Him.
Now, back to the main point for this teach: The depth of God’s forgiveness is seen in Mark 3:28 that “all
the sins and blasphemies of men will be forgiven of them.” There is no condition here, no demand of
repentance mentioned; just a promise: “all the sins and blasphemies of men will be forgiven of them.”
This means that you who have been hard at work trying not to sin, practising what you preach, obeying
the Lord in His commands, decrees and laws, at the end you will receive the same, yes the same,
forgiveness of all your sins as those who have not spent as much time doing what you have been doing.
This is exactly what Jesus was trying to teach in the Parable of the Workers in the Vineyard,11 for such is
the Kingdom of Heaven and the generosity of God. And so the question rests with us: “Are you envious
because I am generous?”12
If the wages of sin is death, then surely the wages of the forgiveness of sins is more than life, for the
righteous live by faith and life comes through faith in Christ. As such, do not be envious of God’s
generosity even to the pagans and even to each other, but understand that forgiveness of sins is your
work that you are assigned to do. Just like the workers who were hired first did much more work than
those who were hired last. Though they were paid the same for the day, the workers who were hired
first received something that is more valuable than a day’s wage if they had eyes to see and ears to hear
and understand. They were given the privilege of working in the field of a prosperous man, so
prosperous he could afford to be generous. If they had a heart to learn, they could learn from that man’s
vineyard the secrets of raising up a good vineyard. So then, do not be like those who grumbled about
their wages; they are the ones who have learned nothing, but be ones who see that they are paid more
than their wages because they are privileged to work in a successful vineyard and so learn its secrets.
Those who grumbled about the owner’s generosity never learned the secret of the source of his
generosity, his prosperity.
You see, worse than God distracting us, we distract ourselves. Jesus began to teach on sin and its
consequences. “Things that cause people to sin are bound to come, but woe to that person through
whom they come. It would be better for him to be thrown into the sea with a millstone tied around his
neck than for him to cause one of these little ones to sin. So watch yourselves.”13 Then, immediately He
speaks of not just watching yourself, but watching each other, “If your brother sins, rebuke him…” We
have tended to think of sin coming through those who are ‘sinners’, like the sexually immoral, pagans,
paedophiles, evildoers, murderers, liars and idolaters, when those same evils are found in our own hearts
as Jesus said in Mark 7:20-23. And we forget the sin that comes out of us carries more woe for us than
the sins that come out of the so-called sinners who are godless, for they are sinners by nature, and by
their nature, they cannot help but sin. However, we are not sinners by nature, but, through the Spirit of
Sonship, we are called to be sons of God by nature. Therefore, the sins that come through us carry
much worse woes. And the greatest of all sins is unforgiveness aside from blasphemy of the Holy
Spirit.14 For our Covenant is for the forgiveness of sins, and if we say or do things that lead others into
unforgiveness, our woes will be worse than the woes of hypocrites, for we have broken the Covenant
and have truly broken faith. Thus, the practice of the forgiveness of sins is to be pursued with all
earnestness, until we come to the place where we can truly see its full power and strength.
Now, as I was saying, worse than Jesus distracting us is that we distract ourselves, for here is Jesus
teaching on forgiveness of sins, and we cry out, “Increase our faith!”15 What does faith have to do with
forgiving a brother seven times a day if he repents? Faith has nothing to do with forgiveness. In fact,
faith can be very unforgiving sometimes. Saul of Tarsus was such a man of faith who jailed and killed
those he thought had blasphemed God. If you think great faith will help you forgive, you are wrong. I
agree with Paul, for he said, “If I have a faith that can move mountains, but have not love, I am
nothing.”16 It would have been better had they not distracted the Lord and listened. For when the Lord
replied to their appeal of “Increase our faith!” saying, “If you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you
can say to this mulberry tree, ‘Be uprooted and planted in the sea,’ and it will obey you,” it really had
very little to do with the forgiveness of sin. For, such is a mustard seed of faith utterly deadly to an
10
Matthew 7:21-22; Luke 6:46
11
Matthew 20:1-16
12
Matthew 20:15
13
Luke 17:1-3
14
Mark 3:29
15
Luke 17:5
16
1 Corinthians 13:2

innocent mulberry tree, which is a creation of God’s. However, the Lord - if you can still concentrate and
not wander off now thinking about your mustard seed of faith - continued on to say, “Suppose one of you
had a servant ploughing or looking after the sheep. Would he say to the servant when he comes in from
the field, ‘Come along now and sit down to eat’? Would he not rather say, ‘Prepare my supper, get
yourself ready and wait on me while I eat and drink; after that you may eat and drink’? Would he thank
the servant because he did what he was told to do? So you also, when you have done everything you
were told to do, should say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done our duty.’ ”17
And what was the one thing that Jesus was telling them to do before they interrupted Him with their lust
for faith? “Forgive him.” You see, to have great faith to move mulberry trees and kill them in the ocean
is easier than to forgive a brother who sins. If it is hard to forgive those who repent, how much harder it
is to forgive first before the repentance comes. Yet, now hear this, forgiving one another, forgiving the
brother who sins, is merely doing “everything you were told to do,” and that only makes you an
“unworthy servant.”
So then, these are hardest teachings not for nothing. You and I must come to a level of maturity to
recognise that ‘faith lust’ is as great a sin as blood lust or gold lust or sex lust if we fail to understand the
fullness of God’s forgiveness. God’s forgiveness makes the sayings of men like Eliphaz the Temanite
and Bildad the Shuhite the worthless ramblings of self-righteous, self-elevating, pious ignoramuses of
God’s ways. In its light, the light of God’s forgiveness, which alone gives the knowledge of salvation,18
truly God’s ways are not our ways.
So, the opportunities afforded to us through those who sin against us to practise forgiveness, gives us
something far richer than the wage of obedience, which is life, even eternal life. It affords to us, if we
are more than wise, an opportunity to learn the ways of God and to experience forgiving as He would
forgive and not as we would forgive. Who then is the wise worker, no, shrewd worker, who takes the
opportunity of working in the vineyard to learn the secrets of being a prosperous vineyard owner?
To learn to forgive is to learn to be more than Divine. For, before there was sin to forgive, God was
already Divine… But when sin came so that He could forgive, He became more than what He was… God
the Forgiver… more than Divine.
So, learn not to be fragile in your forgiveness, or shallow, but have the depth to cover over seven sins
with the ability to forgive seventy times seven. For love covers over a multitude of sins.19 This was
written by an apostle who denied the Lord three times and was rebuked by Paul for hypocrisy.20 And
God, who is Love, is God who forgives. So, forgiveness gives strength to love and love gives depth to
forgiveness. Amen
17
Luke 17:7-10
18
Luke 1:77
19
1 Peter 4:8
20
Galatians 2:11-13

Love gives Strength to Forgive, Forgiveness gives Depth to Love
It is not because of your righteousness or your integrity that you are going in to take possession of their
land; but on account of the wickedness of these nations, the Lord your God will drive them out before
you to accomplish what He swore to your fathers, to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Understand, then, that
it is not because of your righteousness that the Lord your God is giving you this good land to possess, for
you are a stiff-necked people.1
This is just a timely reminder for you and me that it is not because of our righteousness or our works of
righteousness that got us here, to be privileged with the Holy Spirit’s gift of faith, and that He would
consider us as part of the elect of the Lord. Indeed, the gift of faith mentioned among the nine gifts of
the Holy Spirit,2 is often thought of as faith that the Holy Spirit gives a person to help them believe more.
But we rarely see it as a gift of His faith in us, that is, His trust of us to accomplish the work that He has
set us aside to do. Indeed, the true way to look at the gift of faith is to view it as the faith that the Holy
Spirit has in you, in electing you in the first place… like the faith He had in Paul when He set him aside
with Barnabas when He said to the church, “Set apart for Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I
have called them.”3
Yet, like Barnabas, you and I can sometimes be led astray because of our desire to fellowship and remain
in fellowship with those whom we consider to be our brothers in Christ. Such as when he fell into a sharp
argument with Paul over the disciple Mark, which caused the first team of the Holy Spirit’s elect to split
up.4 And later Paul mentioned that the other Jews joined him (Peter) in his hypocrisy, so that by their
hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray.5 Like the first team, we can break the faith the Holy Spirit has
placed in us. When we do, and we can and will, we need to understand that the Holy Spirit did not
choose us knowing that we would do more righteously than those He did not choose. But rather, because
of the wickedness that is the God forsaking behaviour of those He did not choose, it permits the Holy
Spirit to accomplish that which has been denied Him to accomplish. “He will bring glory to Me by taking
from what is Mine and making it known to you.”6
So, understand that the Holy Spirit is not fragile and easily offended as others would have you think, for
He knows what we are and why He chose you, not on account of your righteousness or obedience, but on
account of the wickedness, the God forsaking behaviour of the others. It is not that we shine bright, but
because the darkness makes us shine bright. That is why we are, as written in Scripture: you shine like
stars in the universe.7 Remember then, the darker the sky, the brighter the star shines. So, it is not the
star that makes itself shine any brighter, but the darkness that makes the star shine brighter, which is
what is now happening ever more, as the thick darkness spoken of becomes ever thicker and darker.
“See, darkness covers the Earth and thick darkness is over the peoples, but (remember) the Lord rises
upon you and His glory appears over you. Nations will come to your light, and kings to the brightness of
your dawn.”8
Remember this well in the days to come, for as you continue in your practice of the Lord’s word, you will
scale even greater heights and plummet to even greater depths; heights of joy, elation and even
elevation, and depths of greater despair and darkness. Success in your practice may even put you in the
situation that Paul and Barnabas found themselves in Lystra when the Lycaonians wanted to sacrifice to
Paul and Barnabas as if they were gods,9 when Barnabas and Paul caused the cripple to walk. Success
that will cause you to think it was your righteousness that got you to the high place.
The false prophet is one who will be sorely tempted by his success so that when the signs, wonders and
miracles in his ministry manifest, he will accept the sacrifices of the people who want to anoint him as
god. And in the depths of your despair, when you fail in your practice and feel that you are forsaken by
God because of your failure, remember again, you were not chosen because of your righteousness. For,
if your walk with the Lord draws you ever closer to Him, and His love for you manifests as His trust for
you and even faith in you that you will not fail Him, remember that the closer you draw to Him, the
easier it is to sin, for the more you draw closer to Perfection, the more your imperfections will be made
startling clear.
1
Deuteronomy 9:5-6
2
3
Acts 13:2
4
Acts 15:36-41
5
Galatians 2:13
6
John 16:14
7
Philippians 2:15
8
Isaiah 60:2
9
Acts 14:11-13
Hardest Teachings X – Love gives strength to forgive, forgiveness gives depth to love - 1 of 4
And in our pursuit of perfection, we can become like Satan and no longer have in mind the things of God,
for Satan was the model of Perfection, but in his perfection, he lacked the most important thing that
would have made him a model of God… love. For, although God is Perfect, above all else, God is Love,
and the pursuit of perfection without a deepening love is to walk the way of Satan. That is why, in his
world, everything looks perfect but lacks love, not your erotic love or phileo friendship love, but the
agape love, the sacrificial AND inseparable love. The disciples of Satan will sacrifice each other to
advance themselves. The disciples of Jesus sacrifice themselves to advance others, just like their Master.
And so, we come to this statement of Jesus: “Therefore I tell you, her many sins have been forgiven—for
she loved much,”10 concerning the sinful woman who anointed His feet, whom Simon the Leper judged,
“If this Man were a prophet, He would know who is touching Him and what kind of woman she is—that
she is a sinner.”11 Simon did not know Jesus although he invited Him into his house, for if he did, he
would have known that Jesus already knew who this woman was precisely. So, the Holy Spirit knows
what we are precisely, and He knows that though He has set you aside like Barnabas and Paul, you can
still be led astray, and worse still, lead others astray, for your very power and ministry at full maturity
with signs, wonders and miracles, can make your voice like that of the voice of God. He knows above all
else, you are in need of forgiveness from Him and from one another. And so our many sins will be
forgiven and have been forgiven, just like that sinful woman, not because we are called by Jesus or
elected by the Holy Spirit, or because we do what He says, but rather, because we love much.
Thus, the ability to forgive and to be forgiven, depends on the depth of your love, the depth of your love
for God, and the depth of that love is shown by the depth to which you hold to the commands of Jesus,
for Jesus said, “Whoever has My commands and obeys them, he is the one who loves Me.”12 The depth
to which you seek to practise and obey the commands of Jesus will show the depth of your love, and the
depth to which you are prepared to forgive is the litmus test of that depth.
You may practise raising the dead and multiplying food, controlling the weather, doing everything that
Jesus has been doing and even the greater things, but unless you learn to forgive deeply, then the love
we have has no depth, then the more we draw closer to God, the less we will find that we are forgiven
of.
For Moses spoke to God face to face, and was enabled by God to do signs, wonders and miracles
unequalled by any other prophet. He obeyed God in every detail of the instructions given him for the
Tabernacle and the ordinances of worship. Indeed, he, as far as obedience is concerned, is matched by
no man of God, given the enormity of the task and the multitude of instructions God gave him, which he
obeyed to the letter, except for one. You know which one, when he struck the rock twice instead of
speaking to the rock as commanded, and for that God spoke to him and Aaron, saying, “Because you did
not trust in Me enough to honour Me as holy in the sight of the Israelites, you will not bring this
community into the land I give them.”13
For the one offence, he missed out on the Promised Land. Did he not love God? Yes he did. Was he not
obedient beyond all our standards? Yes he was. Did he not have faith? Yes, and much more. So, what
was in him that he would miss out on entering the Promised Land? Deuteronomy 3:18–26 gives the clue,
when Moses said, “But because of you the Lord was angry with me and would not listen to me.”14 This
streak of Adam was in Moses: “The woman You put with me—she gave me some fruit from the tree, and
I ate it,”15 the Adamic habit of casting blame on someone else for your failings. Moses was not excluded
from the Promised Land because the Israelites did not go into the land at the first generation. It was
because he did not obey God when they needed water the second time and did not do exactly as he was
told. Moses carried within him a streak of laying blame, as humble as he was, a streak of unforgiveness
of the Adamic trait. It should have been, “Forgive me, for I struck the rock, not Aaron.” Likewise, if we
carry within us the Adamic image, the image of Adam and not of God, which is that we seek to cast
blame on others, like Moses did, we can still miss out, especially when what you will be called to do will
be greater than what Moses did.
The depth of love, that Peter wrote of: Love covers over a multitude of sins,16 depends on your
forgiveness. If the sin is covered by superficial love, a little heat will evaporate that love and the sin is
brought to memory again. The depth of your love must grow for the Lord, and to acquire that depth, the
practice of the forgiveness of sins is what is needed, not superficially, but with such fervency and
10
Luke 7:47
11
Luke 7:39
12
John 14:21
13
Numbers 20:11-12
14
Deuteronomy 3:26
15
Genesis 3:12
16
1 Peter 4:8
determination, it is as if you have erased it from your own memory by your will, for that is what the Lord
does.
“I, even I, am He who blots out your transgressions, for My own sake, and remembers your sins no
more.”17 And this depth of love begins when you can say, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know
what they are doing.”18 But, in your heart you say this because you know what you are doing, as Jesus
said to Pilate, “You would have no power over Me if it were not given to you from above,”19 knowing that
He alone knew what was happening. The Jews outrage at Him and crucifixion of Him was because He
was obeying the Father exactly… telling them He is the Son of God, and to shut out Pilate’s intervention
of mercy. So likewise, we must come to that place where we say, “Father, forgive them, for they do not
know what they are doing,” yet in our hearts and even through our lips, we say, “But we did, we knew
what we were doing, so then we are guilty of a greater sin.” For Jesus said this verse that is still
shrouded in mystery as to who He was really referring to: “Therefore the one who handed Me over to
you is guilty of a greater sin.”20
The world does not know what it is doing, even on the day they fight the Lord Jesus on His return—but
we do, so when we sin, we always commit the greater sin than the world. As such, our forgiveness must
always be given to others on the basis and attitude that we do commit the greater sin than those who sin
against us at all times. When we learn to have this attitude towards each other, then the love for each
other can grow deeper, and sacrificial love is not first blood that is poured out on an altar top, but is like
Jesus’ blood that is soaked deep into the ground, which is what inseparable love is. The blood of the
sacrifice that is spilt on an altar is a shallow sacrifice of love, but blood soaked into the ground, running
deeper because it has been penetrated by the vertical beam of the cross, is the deep inseparable love of
Christ’s sacrifice that sealed forgiveness, perfect forgiveness, into the nature of God.
So, the question is not whether we sin less as we grow closer to the Lord, for though we desire to not sin,
I fear not one of us escapes Paul’s dilemma of Romans 7:7 in his struggle with sin if we are focussed on
sinning less only. But rather, we should be focussed more, without ignoring the former, on forgiving
more and more deeply. For Paul found and gave us his answer to his struggle against sin when he
wrote: Those who live according to the sinful nature have their minds set on what the nature desires;
but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires.21 And
we know that the Spirit desires to give God His desire, for God desires mercy, not sacrifice.22 Mercy is
made manifest after the fullness of judgement is given and the gravity of the crime revealed, yet the sin
is forgiven to start anew. Without forgiveness, even mercy cannot reach the zenith of its existence. As
such, the focus should be more on the forgiveness of sins than on the struggle with sin, and the
practice of the words of Jesus, which are without sin.
It would have been better if Moses was able to say, “Had I gone into the Promised Land ahead of you to
scout out the land for myself to then came back to lead you in, we would not have wasted forty years in
the desert, and I would not have missed out on the Promised Land!” But praise be to God, we are not
led by Moses but by Jesus who has gone ahead of us to prepare a place for us. And He will come back
for us as He promised: “In My Father’s house are many rooms; if it were not so, I would have told you.
I am going there to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back
and take you to be with Me that you also may be where I am. You know the way to the place where I am
going.”23 Jesus went ahead of us on the ‘road of unforgiveness’ by placing Himself in a position where He
could rightly justify not forgiving any of those who insulted Him, hurt Him, harmed him and even killed
Him. And when nailed to the road sign of the Way of Unforgiveness, He turned it into the Way of
Forgiveness when He said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing,” and having
said that, He hung on the cross until He perfected the forgiveness of God, once and for all, by His
suffering.
That is the place He has prepared for us in the House of God, the place for the forgiveness of sins so that
we may live in the Ark of the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, and not in the Ark of Noah or the Ark
of the Law that brought judgement without mercy and punishment for disobedience. And when He
promised to come back to take us to be with Him where He is, you should be clear now that He was not
speaking of His Millennial Reign as such, for He had come back to His disciples already after His
resurrection and remained with them the forty days before His ascension. And though they did not meet
Him in Galilee as He commanded at first, Jesus went back to them, not where He told them to meet Him,
but where they were hiding. And in that locked room, He took them, took us, to where He is saying,
17
Isaiah 43:25
18
Luke 23:34
19
John 19:11a
20
John 19:11b
21
Romans 8:5
22
Hosea 6:6
23
John 14:2-4
“Peace be with you! As the Father has sent Me, I am sending you. Receive the Holy Spirit. If you
forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”24
Jesus has come back already as He promised the eleven and took them to where He is… the place of
Forgiveness, perfected by suffering. And that is the place we must first go to in our hearts before we can
join with Him in the clouds above Jerusalem. For when forgiveness is formed perfectly in our hearts
through suffering, then nothing, not even death or the Law has power over us, for death is merely a
wage of sin and the Law is the source of the power of sin.
Even though the apostle Peter mentioned, if you suffer as a Christian, do not be ashamed, but praise God
that you bear that Name,25 then I say to you that to suffer as a Christian is to suffer for the Name of the
One who made forgiveness perfect by His suffering. So the 'proof of life' of a Christian that Christ is
indeed in you is not only the power of God, but the forgiveness of God. To forgive as God forgave you, is
to love as God loved you.
So, do not shrug away suffering or complain about it, but let it embrace you like a Roman cross, for it
leads to the perfection that Christ alone has wrought. In bringing many sons to glory, it was fitting that
God for whom and through whom everything exists, should make the Author of their salvation perfect
through suffering.26 Amen
24
John 20:21-23
25
1 Peter 4:16
26
Hebrews 2:10
Restoring the Stronghold
“So you also, when you have done everything you were told to do, should say, ‘We are unworthy
servants; we have only done our duty.’”1
If you look at what the Lord said, “when you have done everything…” which means that none of us, not
one, can say these words, “We are unworthy servants, we have only done our duty,” to the Lord, for
there is not a person who can say they have done everything they were told. Certainly, not one of us has
done everything we were told, much less everything that is written, which Jesus told us to do. So, the
truthful confession for all who have begun to listen to Jesus and put His words into practice is this:
“We are unworthy servants, we have not done our duty,” and in particular, our duty to forgive.
Apart from the fact that the Covenant is called the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, we should not
forget the first instruction that Jesus gave the disciples as soon as He caught up with them where they
were hiding. It is: “Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do
not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”2 Here is the Lord after the Resurrection, and the first order of
the New Day or rather the first rule of the New Order is forgiveness, not vengeance, not love, not faith,
not hope, nor prayer or fasting, and not even repentance. The first thing on the heart of Jesus as He
appeared in triumph before His friends who saw Him die, saw Him buried, or had heard that He died and
was buried because they were not there, is FORGIVE SINS. As such, we do not apologise for our
emphasis from now on, in our listening to Jesus, about the forgiveness of sins. And we do not apologise
either about our insistence that we be forgiven as we repent, for sin is disobedience to God’s command,
and any servant who has not done everything he or she was told is sinning. As such, not one of us
stops sinning, although what we practice is not sin but righteousness, because we are practising the
words of Jesus. However, because of the incompleteness of our practice, we still end up being sinners.
So, we take the lowest attitude and take our place beside the chief prince of sinners himself, the apostle
Paul. For Paul did not always do everything he was told to do either. Nor did he do everything he knew
he had to do, leaving for us the legacy of having to deal with the men from James and their teachings.
For if Paul and Barnabas had stood up in Acts 15 and opposed James the Younger with his
recommendations, then we would not be the ones called upon now to deal with them. In their failure to
stop James’ rise in influence within the church at Acts 15, Barnabas paid the price of being led astray by
the hypocrisy generated by the men from James,3 and Paul himself paid the price of watching his hard
work at Galatia destroyed by these disciples of James. Peter paid a price as well to be named by Paul in
Galatia 2:11-12 for falling into hypocrisy.
Am I criticising our senior brothers as if we could have done any better? Not at all; they did far better
than we could have at their task, for it was their task to start the church age. But, it is our task to bring
the time of the Gentiles to an end. So, be aware, men of much better stature than any of us still made
mistakes, and any form of complacency, self-righteousness, piety or pride will also be our undoing. For if
Satan cannot stop us, he will distract us, and if he cannot distract us, he will lead us astray. An army
that follows its retreating enemies, is in fact being led by its enemies and not its commander. So, be
aware that Satan is just as well versed, in fact, better versed, at the tactics of warfare than you and me.
And the only place for us is to remain in the Lord, and led by the Lord; and the first order given by our
Lord when He came back amongst us the first time, was forgiveness. The place He went to prepare for
us as He promised in John 14:3 was a place from which to forgive sins. That is the stronghold He has
prepared for us, a stronghold so powerful that Satan’s most powerful weapon has no effect. Sin has no
power once it is forgiven. A debt is no burden once it is forgiven, it holds no threats and is merely a
memory, more like a dream from which one awakes.
An unforgiven sin remains a poison, for an unforgiven sin is one where even if repentance had been
made, it is still used to hold that person in the past as if he was still sinning. Understand this;
forgiveness does not prevent sin, but annuls present sin. That is why Jesus said, “Therefore do not worry
about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.”4 So, do
not even worry about the sins of tomorrow if you cannot forgive the sins of yesterday and today,
especially today. For an army that cannot get over yesterday’s defeats cannot hope to win the battle
today, and the army that cannot win the battle today has no hope of fighting tomorrow. For, unlike the
world, we do not fight another day, but we fight only today. So, forgiveness must be forged now, today,
for in the eternal life that is now, as Jesus said,5 we will above all else come to know that it was
1
Luke 17:10
2
John 20:23
3
Galatians 2:13
4
Matthew 6:34
5
John 17:3
Hardest Teachings XI – Restoring the stronghold - 1 of 3

forgiveness that permitted us to enter into eternal life. And the first thing we should have learned about
in eternal life, is that God forgives and He enjoys, nay, He loves to forgive. God, who is Love, enjoys
forgiving and forgiving abundantly, for forgiveness gives the depth to God’s Love.
So, if we are to attempt to plumb the depths of God’s Love, we will begin to see it in His forgiveness, and
we will appreciate the abundance of His forgiveness when we learn to count the abundance of our
sinfulness in God’s eyes. So, end the days when we come before God like the Pharisee of Luke 18:10
and list off the things we do right and the sins we have avoided, saying, “God, I thank You that I am not
like other men—robbers, evildoers, adulterers—or even like this tax collector. I fast twice a week and
give a tenth of all I get.”6 But become like the tax collector who said, “God, have mercy on me, a
sinner.’’7
And in our case, “Lord, have mercy on us, for we are truly unworthy servants—not even fit to be called
servants for we have not done everything we have been told.” That must be your secret attitude, having
done all you can, to stand and be judged as one not worthy of being a servant, and to be your own
harshest judge, in the fervency of your repentance. Not even taking the lowest seat at the table, but to
stand as one who still needs to finish his work and not sit or lie down. Then having that attitude firmly in
place, strive with all your might, heart and soul, making every effort to enter through that Narrow Door,
the Door for the one who has done everything they were told. For, that is what our God deserves.
He deserves to have servants of the highest calibre, capable of doing and who are doing the things Jesus
has shown them, and even the greater things than these,8 and yet who judge and consider themselves
rightly as servants who have not done ALL they have been told. If the servants strive to do all they are
told, yet judge themselves as unworthy, then none of the other servants who do what they please can
stand. In this way, as Paul wrote: We will keep on doing what we are doing in order to cut the ground
from those who want an opportunity to be considered equal with us in the things they boast about.9 So
that, if one who can open the eyes of the blind, cause the lame to walk, and so forth, only considers
himself or herself an unworthy servant, then what can those, who can do nothing except talk, boast
about? That is why for the sake of the Lord and His martyrs, we must strive to do all things as the Lord
has commanded us, and still consider ourselves unworthy to be even servants.
And in order to fight this battle, Jesus knew there was a place we needed, a stronghold He had to prepare
for us, so strong that not even the best of Satan can penetrate. The stronghold called “Forgiveness” is
the place He prepared for us and took us to as soon as He came back amongst us the first time. That is
the true stronghold of the Holy Spirit, and if we are encamped there, then no one can sack the land, for
strongholds are not just places of refuge, but rather, they are a place from which dominance and
therefore dominion can be asserted. It is a place impenetrable to attack, as well as a place from which
overwhelming attacks can be launched so that no enemy can occupy the land. By and large, the church,
which speaks of spiritual warfare, sees strongholds as places of refuges for a Christian and a place of
resistance for the enemy. But rarely sees it as a place from which the threat of overwhelming attacks
can be and are launched with impunity, much like a gun battery can rain down artillery on the enemy and
cut them to pieces before they approach. It is also a place from which to attack an enemy stronghold
with long range impunity. For it is written: “I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God, punishing the
children for the sin of the fathers to the third generation and fourth generation of those who hate Me, but
showing love to a thousand generations of those who love Me and keep My commandments.”10
Since Jesus made “forgiveness” the centrepiece of God’s Love by making the word of the Covenant
“Forgiveness”, so God extends forgiveness to a thousand generations of those who forgive as He forgives
and keeps His commands. A thousand generations… from Abraham to Jesus there has been only 42
generations, and that’s almost half of history, so a thousand generations will surely cover all the
generations from Adam to the end of the Millennium. Forgiveness gives range to love to cover the one
thousand generations, whereas, the punishment of sins covers only three to four generations. Since
Satan’s prime weapon is sin, so that we would be tempted into sin and be punished by God as well, his
weapon only has a reach of three to four generations, but God’s weapon, ultimate weapon, forgiveness,
has a reach of one thousand generations. No wonder the Psalmist said, “If You, Oh Lord, kept a record of
sins, O Lord, who could stand? But with You, there is forgiveness; therefore You are feared.”11
The strength of a stronghold is not only in its height or width or breadth, but its depth. How deeply a
wartime bunker is buried is what makes it impenetrable and ultimately, indestructible, not how big or
6
Luke 18:11-12
7
Luke 18:13
8
John 14:12
9
2 Corinthians 11:12
10
Exodus 20:5-6
11
Psalm 130:3-4

high it is. So, a stronghold with no depth is useless and can be knocked over. Forgiveness gives depth
to love, and when forgiveness is the roof of your love, not the attraction, then love can begin to reach up
and spread out to the left and right, without fear of being rooted out.
That is why when Jesus came, He came as One who had no beauty or majesty to attract us to Him,
nothing in His appearance that we should desire Him,12 so that the root of the love for Jesus was never
based on attraction. Mary loved Jesus, but that love did not take its root in attraction, but forgiveness,
because through Him, her many sins were forgiven. Satan, on the other hand, uses attraction as the
basis of his type of love, and when the church uses tactics that attract people to them, they are building
on very shallow roots.
So, we rebuild the stronghold, or rather, we return to the place, the stronghold prepared for us by Jesus,
the stronghold called “Forgiveness”, for we are truly unworthy to be servants, for we have not done
everything we are told to do. Even now, I have not taught you all I am supposed to teach you tonight.
“Lord, forgive me,” and when I ask that, I am in the stronghold of God’s Love, “Forgiveness.”
12
Isaiah 53:2

The Covenant to Fulfil
“This is My blood of the (New) Covenant; which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.”1 The
Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins does not annul the other covenants that God has made with Noah
through to Solomon; it gives fulfilment to them in a way that the original covenants could not. Just as
Jesus said clearly, “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to
abolish them but to fulfil them,”2 so it is logical to see that the Covenant He forged with the Father
through His blood is one that does not abolish the Covenants of God, but rather, fulfils the Covenants of
God.
For through the Forgiveness of Sins, the Covenant of Life3 that was made with Noah has been fulfilled
in a way that Noah never dreamt possible. Not only will God not destroy all life again with a flood of
waters,4 but through the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, life itself is given a new lease. For
through the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins came the resurrection and eternal life so that “even
though he dies, he who believes in Me will live.”5 The promise that no flood would be able to destroy,
even if it was sent, is: “The rain came down, the streams rose, and the winds blew and beat against that
house; yet it did not fall…”6 meaning that had the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins been in place
during Noah’s times, more than Noah would have survived the flood. And they could have done so
without the Ark just with the practice of the words of Jesus.
For Jesus said, “Therefore everyone who hears these words of Mine and puts them into practice is like a
wise man who built his house on the rock.”7 You should understand now why Jesus did not say, “Like a
wise man who built an ark.” Because once the sin is forgiven, what remains is only that which is not
sin—that which is righteous. And if the righteousness has no sin to weaken it, it can withstand anything.
Noah needed an ark to save himself and his family even though he was declared righteous by God though
his sins were not yet forgiven. Even though in Scripture it is written: Noah was a righteous man,
blameless among the people of his time, and he walked with God,8 yet his sinful nature, which was
inherited from Adam, had not been forgiven. He was righteous because he was a preacher of
righteousness,9 but his righteousness was not perfect because the sin inherent in him through Adam had
not been forgiven. As such, he could not survive the judgement of sins himself had it not been for the
ark that carried him above the waters.
However, the one who practises righteousness and also has his sins forgiven would need no ark to carry
him above the waters, for he is like the house that waters cannot drown. He is like the one that God
spoke of: “When you pass through the waters, I will be with you.”10 For those who keep the Covenant of
Jesus live in Jesus, and Jesus is the One who walks on water without the need of a boat to keep Him dry.
Whereas the Covenant of Life only promised no further complete destruction, the Covenant for the
Forgiveness of Sins promises life everlasting, indestructible even by death, much less a flood, for Jesus
said, “…whoever lives and believes in Me will never die.”11
So then, likewise also for the Covenant of Blessing through Abraham, this new Covenant brings the
former one to fulfilment beyond the first, for it extends the blessings of Abraham beyond those who are
descendants of his flesh, to those who have the same faith as him. The Covenant for the Forgiveness of
Sins is available for all who, like Abraham, believe God and it is credited to them as righteousness. Just
as Abraham was known as the friend of God, so all who have been chosen by God as disciples of Jesus
Christ, who keep His Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, are also called ‘friends’ by God. “You are My
friends if you do what I command.”12 And whereas Abraham had a friendship with God, his friendship did
not include a friendship that forgave sins and errors, so that Abraham had to live with the mistake he
made in siring Ishmael through Hagar and the troubles that followed that decision.
However, those who are friends of God through Jesus Christ, have a friendship that includes the
forgiveness of sins, so that they do not have to live with the consequences of their mistakes in the next
generation, for in this new Covenant, God does not punish the sins of the fathers to the third and fourth
1
Matthew 26:28
2
Matthew 5:17
3
Genesis 9:9-11
4
Genesis 9:15
5
John 11:25
6
Matthew 7:25
7
Matthew 7:24
8
Genesis 6:9
9
2 Peter 2:5
10
Isaiah 43:2
11
John 11:26
12
John 15:14
Hardest Teachings XII – The covenant to fulfil - 1 of 4

generation. So, through the new Covenant, our friendship with God is unencumbered by sin, whereas,
Abraham’s was, even though his faith credited unto him righteousness, it did not credit to him
forgiveness. Noah’s preaching credited him with righteousness but not forgiveness, so that through the
noise of his hammering and sawing, people heard what God considered righteous, but they remained
unforgiven. They were warned, but they were unforgiven. For despite one hundred and twenty years of
preaching, Noah was unable to change God’s mind to let in anyone else except his family. Righteousness
was preached, but God did not forgive anyone who heard and may have believed the message.
Through Jesus Christ, God forgives all who hear and believe the message so that they will not perish, for
Jesus said, “…whoever believes and is baptised will be saved.”13 And the blessings that come through the
Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins far exceeds those that came through Abraham’s Covenant, for in
that Covenant, God said to Abraham, “I will bless you… I will bless those who bless you.”14 But in the
Covenant with Jesus, even those who curse us are blessed, for Jesus said, “…bless those who curse
you,”15 and that, “I will do whatever you ask in My Name.”16 As well as that, not only those who believe
God are blessed, but, “Blessed are the poor in spirit… those who mourn… the meek… those who hunger
and thirst for righteousness… the merciful… the pure in heart… the peacemakers… those who are
persecuted because of righteousness…17 you who hunger now, weep now18 and those who hear the word
of God and obey it.”19 Just the number of people who are blessed, compared to Abraham, shows the
superiority of this Covenant.
So, likewise, with the other five Covenants of Inheritance, Deliverance, Priesthood, Kingship and
Repentance, the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins gives them fulfilment in a measure superior to
their original definition.
In terms of inheritance, we don’t just inherit a block of land the size of New South Wales, but we are
made coheirs with Christ, an inheritance that cannot be destroyed as this Earth will be destroyed, and an
inheritance the size of which no man can measure yet, and as Peter put it, an inheritance that can never
perish, spoil or fade,20 if we keep the Covenant and the faith, and forgive as we have been forgiven.
And we are delivered from much more than slavery in Egypt, we are delivered from slavery to sin.
Israel may have been delivered from Egypt, but they were not delivered from their sinful nature that
caused them to throw Joseph into the well and sell him to Egypt in the first place, so that at the first
opportunity, they were prepared to betray Moses and usurp his authority by getting Aaron to make them
a god to worship. Now, we are delivered from evil and the evil one himself,21 and our healing is not just
being kept free of the diseases of Egypt, our healing keeps us free even from death, for forgiveness
removes us from receiving the wages of sin, which is death. In this Covenant, the demons do not get to
accompany us as they did Israel, so that later, even though they were physically removed from Egypt,
they still turned to demon worship as it is written: They sacrificed to demons, which are not God—gods
they had not known, gods that recently appeared, gods your fathers did not fear.22
But in one covenant, we can drive them out with no fear of reprisal at all, for Jesus said to the original
disciples, “Drive out demons.”23 “I have given you authority… to overcome all the power of the enemy;
nothing will harm you.”24 And then He extended this to the believers, saying, “In My Name they will
drive out demons.”25 Believers using the Name of Jesus can drive out demons. Disciples, by their
discipline, can drive them out just by being a disciple. If demons can be driven out, if unclean spirits can
be driven out, then how much more this Covenant delivers from the actions of men. For, by standing
firm, the Covenant offers such protection that not even a hair on your head can be touched. But, to
access that deliverance and healing, you must be in the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins.
Even though Phinehas was promised in his covenant that “he and his descendants will have a Covenant
of a Lasting Priesthood,”26 it was not a covenant of everlasting priesthood as we have through Jesus
Christ, who died and rose again and lives now to be our Priest at the right hand of God making
intercession for us. Phinehas’ covenant lasted until Eli quite a few centuries later, yes, but it did not last
13
Mark 16:16
14
Genesis 12:2-3
15
Matthew 5:44
16
John 14:13
17
Matthew 5:3-10
18
Luke 6:21
19
Luke 11:28
20
1 Peter 1:4
21
Matthew 6:13
22
Deuteronomy 32:17
23
Matthew 10:8
24
Luke 10:19
25
Mark 16:17
26
Numbers 25:13

forever. But through Jesus Christ, not only do we have a Great High Priest who died and rose again to
live forever; we ourselves are given a priesthood that death cannot take away, for “whoever lives and
believes in Me will never die.” Each of our own personal priesthood to God through Jesus Christ is also
eternal if we accept and remain in the Covenant.
The Covenant of Kingship with David that one of his sons would sit on the throne, has ended in the
flesh, for there are no sons of David by the flesh left that we know of, and the Jews themselves do not
know who are the sons of David and Solomon in their midst. So, for God to keep His promise to David,
the Covenant had to come through Jesus, the Son of David, through the Holy Spirit. It is a spiritual
Kingship so that through the Son of God, Son of Man, David has a Son on the throne of Israel forever.
But to those who remain in the Covenant and overcome all the persecution and the lukewarmness, they
receive “the right to sit with Me on My throne, just as I overcame and sat down with My Father on His
throne.”27 And one of the things Jesus overcame was unforgiveness, when He said, “Father, forgive
them, for they do not know what they are doing.”28 So, our kingship, like our priesthood, lasts forever,
for those “who overcome will not be hurt at all by the second death.”29
In the same way, the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins gives permanence to the Covenant of
Repentance that was not possible with Solomon’s covenant. For in that covenant, God said concerning
the prayers of His people, “…if My people, who are called by My Name, will humble themselves and pray
and seek My face and turn from their wicked ways, then will I hear from Heaven and will forgive their sin
and will heal their land. Now My eyes will be open and My ears attentive to the prayers offered in this
place.”30 Except that place, the temple, no longer exists. The covenant has no place to be honoured or
enacted. But for us, the place of worship of God is within us. It is in our hearts and our very bodies are
the temple of the Holy Spirit, which is indestructible, for Paul wrote: Don’t you know that you yourselves
are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit lives in you? If anyone destroys God’s temple, God will destroy
him; for God’s temple is sacred, and you are that temple.31
And the temple was not just the place of praise and worship, sacrifice, singing, giving of tithes and
offerings, and fellowship, but it was, above all else, the place where the Ark of the Covenant was resting
in the Holy of Holies. Without the Ark of the Covenant, the Temple of Solomon was just any piece of
architecture. With the Ark of the Covenant, it was God’s indestructible temple. So, likewise, if the Ark of
the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins rests within you so that you are practising to forgive from
your heart, for Jesus said, “…you forgive your brother from your heart,”32 that is, “…whoever does the
will of My Father in Heaven,”33 then your body is the temple, and you will always have a place, yes, a
place where your repentance is heard right up until you die - if that is what you wish. And for those who
live and believe in Jesus will never die, they will always have a place to repent as long as they live. The
Covenant for Forgiveness gives the Covenant of Repentance a longevity that lasts as long as our body.
However, for the descendants of Israel, not since the sacking of the first temple have they had the Ark of
the Covenant. Thus they haven’t had a place where their prayers are heard. That is why the orthodox
Jews go to the Wailing Wall in Jerusalem to pray, for that is the remnant of the place where God
promised Solomon He would forgive from if they prayed there.
So, “…do not worry about your life,”34 Jesus said; not of your blessings, inheritance, deliverance, healing,
priesthood, kingship or acceptability of your repentance. For through the Covenant for the Forgiveness of
Sins, all the other covenants are fulfilled; not only fulfilled, but resurrected, so that they too are now
eternal and superior to that which has passed away.
So, you who call on the Name of the Lord, saying, “Lord, Lord,”35 have you forgiven as you desire to be
forgiven, and did you remember to preach forgiveness with repentance? If not, repent and be forgiven,
and never ever forget again. The name of the Covenant is the new Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins.
The purpose of this Covenant, which is in the blood of Jesus, is for the forgiveness of sins, not for life,
blessing, inheritance, deliverance, priesthood, kingship or repentance, but if you would forgive as you are
forgiven, then you will receive all that was promised in the other seven, and much more. And the
condition of entry of this Covenant is: “I tell you the truth, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man
and drink His blood, you have no life in you. Whoever eats My flesh and drinks My blood has eternal life,
and I will raise him up at the last day. For My flesh is real food and My blood is real drink. Whoever eats
27
Revelation 3:21
28
Luke 23:34
29
Revelation 2:11
30
2 Chronicles 7:14-15
31
32
Matthew 18:35
33
Matthew 12:50
34
Luke 12:22
35
Matthew 7:21-22; Luke 6:46

My flesh and drinks My blood remains in Me, and I in him.36 If you remain in Me and My words remain in
you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be given you. Now remain in My love.37 This is My blood of the
(New) Covenant. Drink from it, all of you.38 If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do
not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”39
The power of the Holy Spirit is given to all who will be witnesses of the Covenant that Jesus has with the
Father, that in His Name and His Name alone, are sins forgiven. Amen
36
John 6:53-56
37
John 15:7,9
38
Matthew 26:28,27
39
John 20:23

Forgiveness – The Hallmark of the Elect
Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness,
humility, gentleness and patience. Bear with each other and forgive whatever grievances you may have
against one another. Forgive as the Lord forgave you. And over all these virtues put on love, which
binds them together in perfect unity.1
Compare it with: Put on the full armour of God so that you can take your stand against the devil’s
schemes. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the powers of this dark world and
against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. Therefore put on the full armour of God, so
that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done
everything, to stand. Stand firm then, with the belt of truth buckled around your waist, with the
breastplate of righteousness in place, and with your feet fitted with the readiness that comes from the
Gospel of Peace. In addition to all this, take up the shield of faith, with which you can extinguish all the
flaming arrows of the evil one. Take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the
word of God. And pray in the Spirit on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in
mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the saints.2
It is time to put aside our armour, for it is only needed when the day of evil comes and we are in the field
of combat. But when we are in the stronghold of strongholds, we do not need to wear armour but to
wear what the Lord wore. When Jesus walked the Earth, He wore no armour, but wore simple clothing,
which could be divided into four shares, plus a seamless undergarment that could not be divided so they
cast the lot for it. When the soldiers crucified Jesus, they took His clothes, dividing them into four
shares, one for each of them, with the undergarment remaining. This garment was seamless, woven in
one piece from top to bottom,3 so they cast the lot for it. Five pieces of garments, just like the five
mentioned by Paul in Colossians 3:12-14: Compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience, with
patience being last, the indivisible garment of the Lord. For when compassion, kindness, humility and
gentleness is divided, patience is what keeps the body wrapped up still in an indivisible covering. To
bear with each other is to be patient with each other. Whatever division we have experienced amongst
ourselves, if you think about it, has it not been because we were impatient? Just like the saints under
the altar calling out, “How long, Sovereign Lord, holy and true, until You judge the inhabitants of the
Earth and avenge our blood?”4 Impatience of some sort, always asking, “How long, Sovereign Lord…”
appears to be so ingrained into us that even the martyrs in Heaven still have a measure of it. So then,
how much more impatient are we on Earth?
Now, you do not put on your undergarments last, but first, I hope! So, the first thing we must clothe
ourselves with is patience, and if you look at 1 Corinthians 13:4, the first thing about love is that it is
patient, and the last thing is that it always perseveres. Without patience, there can be no love to begin
with. There is no such thing as an impatient love, so any impatience in us is a sign of our lack of love,
lack of agape love, and impatience is what we need to repent of, impatience with each other. Paul ties
Bear with each other and forgive together, that is, without patience to begin with, there can be no real
forgiveness, because repentance takes time. It takes time for a seed to take root, to grow and then to
bear fruit, and like the farmer, we must wait patiently for the crop, and while we wait, we must hold onto
hope and keep the faith. A tomato takes a couple of months to bear fruit, but it is not very sweet. A
mango or durian takes years, but they are much sweeter. Patience brings forth the sweeter forgiveness,
and indeed, Peter wrote: The Lord is not slow in keeping His promise, as some understand slowness. He
is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance.5
Patience is what permits forgiveness to ripen its sweetest stature when repentance finally comes. So, if
you can receive this, receive this now, the forgiveness that God will pour out on the last day when He
“will purify the lips of the peoples, that all of them may call on the Name of the Lord and serve Him
shoulder to shoulder,”6 will be the sweetest of all, for like good wine, it will have matured the longest in
God’s cellar of Grace. After all, He is known to save the best for last. And since God enjoys forgiving, He
is going to enjoy Himself the most in forgiveness on the last day so as to prepare Himself for the next
great event after Judgement Day, the wedding feast of the Lamb, His Son. So, if we are to forgive as the
Lord forgives us, as Paul wrote, then we must master the sin of impatience with patience. We must learn
to be patient as God is patient and recognise that God is not slow as some understand slowness.
1
Colossians 3:12-14
2
Ephesians 6:11-18
3
John 19:23
4
Revelation 6:10
5
2 Peter 3:9
6
Zephaniah 3:9
Hardest Teachings XIII – Forgiveness – The hallmark of the elect - 1 of 3

Thus, unless the undergarment is on properly, all the other garments will not sit correctly, and when you
then put the final garment on, which is LOVE, then even love is not correctly hung in place. Forgiveness
is not a garment, for forgiveness is deeper than compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, patience and
even love, as well as faith, righteousness, truth, peace, salvation and the sword of the Spirit, for all these
six virtues and armour pieces are external, but forgiveness, as the Lord has commanded, must come
from the heart. “This is how My heavenly Father will treat each of you unless you forgive your brother
from your heart.”7
And what are men’s hearts full of? Nothing but evil; it was what was in men’s hearts that grieved God
the most, for it is written: The Lord saw how great man’s wickedness on the Earth had become, and that
every inclination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil all the time.8 Since you now know what
wickedness is, that it is God-forsaking and not rebellion nor sin, it means in Genesis 6:5 that it was the
way man was forsaking God with all the inclinations of his heart, all the thoughts of his heart, that God
found evil. So, what was the God-forsakenness that was in the hearts of men who had seen Adam alive,
for Adam lived 930 years, and Noah was born 1056 years after Adam was formed? Many of the
generations from Mahalalel9 onwards were alive, perhaps to hear Adam tell them all for 800 years about
God’s curse on them as they toiled in the sun to grow food. The wickedness in men’s heart, all the
inclinations of their thoughts, in those days was the way they forsook God in not forgiving God for casting
them out of the garden. Noah may have been the only one amongst them who did not hold it against
God that they had to work the soil to have food, for it is written: Noah, a man of the soil, proceeded to
plant a vineyard.10 Is it a coincidence that the Lord used the figure of speech of a vineyard and of a
farmer sowing seed in the parables so often? Noah loved the soil even though it was cursed. He loved
working it to bring forth the crop that brings forth the wine. Noah was more than a man of faith; he was
a man of patience, except when he got himself drunk. That is why we do not get drunk. It makes kings
forget the Law of God and makes men of God lose their patience, and if you lose your patience, you have
lost your love. So much so, Noah cursed the son of Ham, Canaan, for Ham’s sin.
Forgiveness in our heart is what wipes out the wickedness and evil that is in our own heart, and when we
forgive, it must be from the heart, for whatever your heart is full of, thus it overflows unto the mouth.11
One of the greatest evils in the days to come again, Jesus said, “Just as it was in the days of Noah, so
also it will be in the days of the Son of Man. People were eating, drinking, marrying and being given in
marriage up to the day Noah entered the ark…”12 But what happened when Noah entered the ark and
what were the hearts of the people like? They were God-forsaking and unforgiving towards God. In
Revelation 16, it is written: They cursed the Name of God, who had control over these plagues, but they
refused to repent and glorify Him… Men gnawed their tongues in agony and cursed the God of Heaven
because of their pains and their sores, but they refused to repent of what they had done… They cursed
God on account of the plague of hail.13 That is just like the days of Noah, the overflow of the hearts of
men will be unforgiveness towards God for His just punishments. Adam was never recorded to have
repented and that lack of repentance is seen in the way he raised Seth. When Adam had lived 130 years,
he had a son in his own likeness, in his own image; and he named him Seth.14 And all the descendants
of Seth are those who were killed in the flood with Cain’s descendants, except for Noah. How much
forgiveness do you think Cain had for God? Adam did not repent of what he had done, and neither will
the present sons of Adam.
So, without patience, which gives the feat of patient endurance, perseverance and long-suffering, there
can be no acceptable forgiveness that is from the heart, and the forgiveness is not of the quality of
God’s. Without patience, we cannot forgive as God forgives. And it is only after we have put on
forgiveness that we can clothe ourselves with the outer garments of compassion, kindness, humility and
gentleness. For, if you think about it, how compassionate, kind, humble or gentle does a soldier in full
battle armour really look? Not at all!
Because we had lost the stronghold of forgiveness and forsaken the covenant, the Covenant for the
Forgiveness of Sins, we had to always walk around in our armour. Little wonder you and I are armoured
up more often than not. So we had faith, truth and righteousness, we spoke of peace, thought of
salvation and used the word of God. But true compassion, humility, gentleness, kindness and patience
was gone as we split the church into denominations over doctrines and excommunicated each other and
then warred, killed and tortured each other over accusations of heresies, creating more blind people,
7
Matthew 18:35
8
Genesis 6:5
9
Genesis 5:12-17
10
Genesis 9:20
11
Luke 6:45
12
Luke 17:26-27
13
Revelation 16:9,10-11,21
14
Genesis 5:3

lame, deaf, lepers, dead and more poor people, instead of causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, the
deaf to hear and delivering the poor from their poverty.
We forgot to forgive in our hurry to display our shields of faith and the brilliance of our swordsmanship as
we wrestled over doctrines, traditions and theories, defending our righteousness and holding up our
truths, as we trampled on each other’s salvation in the name of peace on Earth as an army gone berserk.
And all the while, preachers like me preached, “Put on the full armour of God, be strong in the Lord and
His mighty power,”15 like a used car salesman or snake oil merchant, making empty promises because
we did not see or hear the glory of the Lord and His voice that said, “Listen to Him!”16
We did not hear that He, who was so wrongly crucified, said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know
what they are doing.”17 And we did not see that He, who was so forsaken by God that He cried out, “Eloi,
Eloi, lama sabachthani?”18 and yet went onto finish the work without coming off the cross at that
moment, must have Himself forgiven the Father for forsaking Him. We did not hear and we did not see
that God forgives; that’s why He is to be feared. We did not hear that the blood of the New Covenant is
for the forgiveness of sins. We did not see that forgiveness is the heart of God even as the spear pierced
His Son and the blood and water came out so that even those who crucified Him could cry out, “Surely,
He was the Son of God!”19 so that they too could be saved!
We did not see or hear; we refused to listen even to Paul when he wrote: after you have done
everything, to stand…20 and in our pride, refused to acknowledge we have not done everything, even
though we may have done something. So, we went with James and used our works to prove our faith;
works that were incomplete in God’s eyes, for we did not listen to Jesus who said, “So, you also, when
you have done everything you were told to do, should say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only
done our duty.’”21
We refused to acknowledge the truth that we have not done everything, and we have no right to stand
and put on our armour. Indeed, there is NO NEED for the armour until we have done everything and the
day of evil is on us.
So now, off with the armour and be clothed with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and
patience, for the safety of the stronghold of forgiveness permits us to walk as Jesus walked… without
armour.
15
Ephesians 6:11,10
16
17
Luke 23:34
18
Mark 15:34
19
Matthew 27:54
20
Ephesians 6:13
21
Luke 17:10

Forgiveness – The Truth We Need
Jesus said to the Jews who had believed Him, “If you hold to My teaching, you are really My disciples.
Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.” They answered Him, “We are Abraham’s
descendants (seed) and have never been slaves of anyone. How can You say that we shall be set free?”1
As you read on, that conversation deteriorated to the point that by verse 59, they picked up stones to
stone Him, but Jesus hid Himself, slipping away from the temple grounds. Now remember, the people
who were picking up the stones were the same people who believed in Him.2
Why were Jesus’ words of verse 31 so offensive to the Jews? It was because the teachings of Jesus, if
anyone holds to them, will reveal the truth about God and about themselves, and when the truth about
ourselves is revealed to us, the truth about God will set us free.
What the Jews were in denial about was not about the truth of God or about God, for these were God-
believing Jews who believed in Jesus as One sent from the God they believed in. What they were in
denial about was this truth that they needed to be set free. Their thinking was so deluded that they said,
“We… have never been slaves of anyone,” denying conveniently the years of slavery under Egypt, the
Assyrians and the Babylonians, and even their present state of enslavement under the Roman Empire.
With one sentence, they denied the very reason they are Jews and are the seed of Abraham, for God’s
promise was that His seed would be enslaved in Egypt for 400 years and that they would be rescued by
Moses, whose law they lived by. They were not holding to the truth of who they are, their truth, which is
why though they believed in Jesus, they could not hold onto His truth.
When people cannot hold to the truth of who they are, they cannot hold to the truth of who God is as
revealed by Jesus Christ. For Jesus Christ came to make known to us this truth about God, that God so
loved the world that He sent His only Son to save the world so that whosoever would believe shall not
perish because there is repentance and forgiveness in His Name. There isn’t just forgiveness in His
Name, but there is repentance and forgiveness of sins in His Name. There is repentance in the name of
others, but only in Jesus’ Name is there repentance and forgiveness. However, before the repentance
and forgiveness can be enacted, there must be an acknowledgement of truth.
For the Jews of John 8:31, their acknowledgement of the truth about them would be this, that they do
need to be set free, for just as their forefathers were slaves in Egypt, now they were slaves of sorts to
the Roman Empire. Their question to Jesus should have been, “Can Your teachings set us free from
Rome like Moses set our forefather’s free from Egypt?” If they had at least asked that, then they would
have at least acknowledged their truth and shown themselves to be children of God, people who at least
hold to the truth about themselves. But because they even denied the truth about themselves and the
truth about their forefathers, saying, “We have never been slaves,” that is why Jesus said, “You belong to
your father, the devil… not holding to the truth.”3
Those who deny the truth of who they were and are, yet call themselves Christians, see themselves as
little messiahs given the mandate to dictate to the world their sense of right and wrong, and their opinion
of good and evil, and so you have the religion called Christianity. In denying what and who they are, in
denying the truth that a Christian is first and foremost a sinner, they have not and cannot hold onto the
truth, so no truth is found in them. Indeed, the very teachings of Christ and its practice seem so foreign
to them that at best they can only tolerate a tepid, watered-down, dilute version of the teachings of
Christ. And their practice of the words of Jesus is selective, restrictive and ritualistically repetitive
without any reality in their lives. To them, God’s healing of the sick is a doctor with antibiotics and a
blind man seeing is a cataract operation. The feeding of the 5000 is a United Nation’s food drop and
walking on water is walking on ice. All the miracles of Jesus are neatly rationalised and packaged away,
and the love of God is doled out palliatively until the person dies. All very nice… sugar and spice…
The unsavoury truth for the Jews of John 8 was that Jesus was telling the truth that they needed to be
set free and they were descendants of slaves. The unsavoury truth about us is that the only reason God
drew us to Jesus was because we are sinners. And if we are born into a Christian family, we are born
into a family of sinners, sinners so bad that without Jesus, we could not have survived God’s judgement.
For there are sinners who never get to see Jesus or hear about even the Law of Moses, yet God is able to
judge them. Paul wrote: (Indeed, when Gentiles, who do not have the law, do by nature things required
by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though they do not have the law, since they show that
1
John 8:31-33
2
John 8:31 NLT
3
John 8:44
Hardest Teachings XIV – Forgiveness – The truth we need - 1 of 3

the requirements of the law are written on their hearts, their consciences also bearing witness, and their
thought now accusing, now even defending them.) 4
It is like the Jews and the Romans. Though the Romans were not descendants of Abraham, they were
born freemen. The Jews, though they were descendants of Abraham, are children of slaves. So the Jews
have less to boast of than the Romans. Likewise, we who are Christians are Christians because God drew
us to Jesus so that we might be saved, meaning without Jesus we cannot be saved. Yet others, who are
not drawn to Jesus by God, must mean that somehow they can survive the judgement of God without
Jesus. So, wherein lies the boasting? It is not on the basis of our inheritance, lineage, traditions, or
righteousness, for there is none. Our boasting then must be like that of the apostle Paul, the worst of
sinners, who by the grace and mercy of God, was given the opportunity to repent and receive forgiveness
of sins through Jesus Christ, our Saviour.
So, no one who calls himself or herself a Christian and yet denies this truth that they are sinners, and it
is because they are sinners that they are Christians, can hold onto the teachings of Christ. For the
teachings of Christ are for sinners who have been drawn to Him by the Father, and the foundation stone -
the basic doctrines of Christ and about Christ - is all about repentance and forgiveness of sins. How can
you repent of a sin if you are not a sinner in the first place? Thus, the truth that is revealed through
holding onto Jesus’ teachings is only revealed to those who love and acknowledge the truth about
themselves that they are sinners saved by Grace.
Thus, those who call themselves Christians, but deny the truth, will not practise repentance and
forgiveness of sins, though they may preach it. But then, the preaching without the practice is just the
proof that they are the hypocrites that they are. And they will hate those who insist that repentance and
forgiveness of sins must be practised. They will hate those who insist that our enemies must be loved,
blessed and prayed for, for they know that those who love the truth about themselves will come to know
the truth about God who is our Maker.
Had those Jews acknowledged this truth about themselves, the holding onto Jesus’ teachings would set
them free, not only from their sins, but from the Roman Empire. For what imperial system could oppress
a people who could change water to good wine, walk on water, heal the sick, raise the dead, calm the
storm, multiply the food and cause the blind to see, (and make those who can see, blind)? The power of
the Holy Spirit that is afforded to those who hold onto the teachings of Jesus will set them free not only
from sin and death, but from any imperial or political system that is oppressing them. They did not, and
except for a few like Paul, even those who called themselves disciples, let go of the teachings of Christ
and went back to holding on to the teachings of James the Younger and Judaism. They did not hold onto
the teachings of Jesus, and they never got to know the truth that would have set them free, but created
another religion that enslaved them all over again.
Likewise, those who call themselves Christians but do not acknowledge the truth that Christians are
sinners drawn to Jesus by God so that they may practise repentance and forgiveness of sins, have lost
the power of the Holy Spirit to bear witness for Jesus, so that the blind can see, the lame can walk, the
deaf can hear, the lepers are cleansed and the dead are raised. By forsaking the fullness of Jesus’
teachings and by not holding onto it with all our lives, we lost the power. And now, the time is coming
and has come when God will prove Jesus Christ to be true as He unleashes the days of distress
unequalled since the world began to test the work of everyone who calls themselves a Christian. For God
is looking for a harvest, a harvest of His word and a harvest of His Son. The words of Jesus are S/spirit
and life,5 like a fire and a hammer,6 a double-edged sword, able to create, heal, deliver and provide
miracles. It is food for all who believe. So now, the Lord will unleash His abundance of calamities,
plagues, disasters, famines and sicknesses to see who really has the words of Jesus, to see who has
really practised the words of Jesus, and to see who has really held onto the teachings of Jesus. The truth
that will be revealed will truly set all Christians free, some free to die in the last days and await the
Resurrection, others free from all constraints of men and nature to raise the dead, heal the sick, multiply
the food, change blood to water, set free to die and wait, or set free to live and wait for Jesus.
Those who deny the truth about themselves as Christians and do not practise repentance and forgiveness
will be set free to face the truth of what they are. And those who rejoice at the truth of what they are
because they are Christians will be set free to live the truth they have believed and held onto, and so
they will know the truth and be set free by the truth.
Those who acknowledge the truth and love the truth of what a Christian is will see forgiveness as the
truth they need to set themselves and everyone else free by. And as they hold onto that truth, they will
4
Romans 2:14-15
5
John 6:63
6
Jeremiah 23:29

come to know not only their truth, but the truth Jesus has, the truth about God. That is the truth that
Jesus has for us.
It is not the truth that we are sinners that Jesus was sent to make known to us. This first truth is already
with us, if only we acknowledge it. It does not take a Christian to acknowledge that we are sinners. All
men can acknowledge this truth that we are sinners. But the truth that the teachings of Jesus reveal and
make known to us is this: God loves and enjoys forgiving sinners who repent and He does all this in
Jesus’ Name so that Jesus is lifted above all other names. Knowing that God forgives sinners in Jesus’
Name is the truth we need to be set free to repent. And if we love the truth, we will share the truth and
not be ashamed of it.
Thus, those who deny the truth will eventually deny Christ even though they were once Christians.
Those who love the truth will continue to hold onto the teachings of Jesus only, even if it costs them their
lives, for they have been set free from sin and death, and to lose their life for the sake of Jesus and the
word of God is to gain the greater freedom… freedom from the Second Death.
So rejoice that God has called you to Jesus because you are a sinner in need of salvation. Repent and
forgive even as you are forgiven, and share the good news of the repentance and forgiveness of sins that
is available in the Name of Jesus and live the life God meant for you to live… in freedom. Amen

Counterfeits in Our Midst
“Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.”1 Those who sin in ignorance do not
know what they are doing, and so the forgiveness of sins begins with them. But what of the wicked and
the rebellious; wherein lies their forgiveness?
About the wicked, God said, “Among My people are wicked men who lie in wait like men who snare birds
and like those who set traps to catch men. Like cages full of birds, their houses are full of deceit; they
have become rich and powerful and have grown fat and sleek. Their evil deeds have no limit; they do
not plead the case of the fatherless to win it, they do not defend the rights of the poor. Should I not
punish them for this?”2 They are men who know what they are doing, and as God had said earlier, “I will
pronounce My judgements on My people because of their wickedness in forsaking Me.”3
Since, we who are Christians are, in truth, all sinners drawn to Jesus by the Father that we may be
saved, then it is time for us to see and understand what wickedness and rebellion are amongst the
people of God. That is, who is a wicked ‘Christian’ and who is a rebellious ‘Christian,’ for God said,
“Among My people are wicked men…” A wicked person isn’t just one who craves evil, for there are non-
Christians who are wicked who crave for evil, but at least they have the honesty to deny Christ openly,
and be they pornographers, pimps, murderers or tyrants like Attila the Hun, they are wicked, but they do
not hide their wickedness behind the Name of Christ. Judgement will come for them eventually, but
judgement begins in the house of God. As such, as much as we repent of our sins and forgive the sins of
each other, we must understand more clearly what wickedness and rebellion are, so that we can
identify it within us and beg for mercy, not forgiveness. For forgiveness wipes out the sin, but for the
wicked, the Lord asked, “Should I not punish them for this?” And He also asked, “Should I not avenge
Myself on such a nation as this?”4
So the wicked are subject to the punishment and vengeance of God. Since wickedness is not covered by
the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins,5 all who are wicked are subject to punishment and God’s
vengeance, just as the rebellious are subject to condemnation, for the ultimate rebel, the false prophet,
will be cast alive into the lake of Burning Sulphur.6 He does not even qualify for what Paul wrote for us:
Just as man is destined to die once, and after that to face judgement… for there is no judgement for the
rebel, just condemnation. He is not permitted to die even once, less Scripture be broken and the writer
of Hebrews be found false. As such, our concern is not so much about the rebellious yet, but about the
wicked in our midst. For wickedness, which is the forsaking of God, must reach its highest zenith before
rebellion can begin.
So, how then do we know who are the wicked - what do they look like; how do they speak and act; how
do they preach and pray; how do they conduct their ministries; and what are they really like? The
psalmist Asaph gave us a description of the wicked, for he said, no, he confessed, For I envied the
arrogant when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. They have no struggles; their bodies are healthy and
strong.7 They are free from the burdens common to man; they are not plagued by human ills. Therefore
pride is their necklace; they clothe themselves with violence. From their callous hearts comes iniquity8;
the evil conceits of their minds know no limits. They scoff, and speak with malice; in their arrogance
they threaten oppression. Their mouths lay claim to Heaven, and their tongues take possession of the
Earth. Therefore their people turn to them and drink up waters in abundance. This is what the wicked
are like—always carefree, they increase in wealth.9
Now, there are two groups of wicked people for you and me to contend with—those who are not God’s
people who crave evil10 and those who are of God’s people. We are not concerned about the wicked of
the world; to them we need only to offer the Gospel, and if they believe, they are saved, and if they do
not believe, they stand condemned.11 That is why Jesus said, “I tell you, do not resist an evil person.”
An evil person is a wicked person who practises the evil he craves. Thus, with those who are of the world
who crave evil, it is not our job to resist them, and I am speaking in the context of the church being at
full power. For a saint at full power cannot be harmed by evil persons unless it is expressly permitted by
1
Luke 23:34
2
Jeremiah 5:26-29a
3
Jeremiah 1:16
4
Jeremiah 5:29b
5
http://www.holyspiritsworkshop.com/word2007/19.05.2007_HardestTeachingsXVI.pdf
6
Revelation 19:20
7
Footnote: With a different word division of the Hebrew; Masoretic Text struggles at their death; / their bodies are healthy
8
Footnote: Syriac (see also Septuagint); Hebrew Their eyes bulge with fat
9
Psalm 73:3-10,12
10
Proverbs 21:12
11
John 3:18
Hardest Teachings XV – Counterfeits in our midst - 1 of 4

God, no more than Jesus could have been crucified if He did not permit them to. So, it is not for us to
rally and protest against those who are evil, but we are to rescue their victims as they cry out to the
Lord. Thus, we need to look at how we are praying about those who are evil by Jesus’ definition.
An evil man is one whose heart is filled with the evils that Jesus Christ listed in Mark 7:23. And the evil
of the world can be easily identified by their speech, for it is full of “evil thoughts, sexual immorality,
theft, murder, adultery, greed, malice, deceit, lewdness, envy, slander, arrogance and folly.”12
However, the wicked amongst us, and even within each of us, are not so easily identified unless you
apply the plumb line of the words of Jesus and its practice. Using the psalmist’s words first as our
general guideline, those who are wicked amongst us have certain characteristics, which are:
1. prosperity
2. health and strength
3. ease from burdens and plagues
4. pride
5. violence
6. iniquity
7. no limit to their imaginations
8. speech that is scoffing and malicious
9. oppressive
10. claims on Heaven
11. possession of the Earth
12. their people turn to them
The key to understanding the characteristics of the wicked amongst us is to see these twelve
characteristics of their life, and then see what Jesus defined by His word, which should be the
characteristics of His called, chosen and faithful. For the wicked amongst us are really counterfeits. Just
like a counterfeit dollar bill, which looks just like the real dollar bill, but the counterfeit dollar is designed
to destroy the economy and the real dollar bill is designed to facilitate the economy. The counterfeit is
designed to con people and to cause them to fear and lose trust in the real. So, likewise the behaviour of
the wicked amongst us, those who forsake Christ yet use His Name, will generate fear and loss of trust
amongst the people.
So, before we embark on a crusade of weeding out the wicked, for that is not our task; it is the work of
the angels to weed the sons of the devil out of the Kingdom, not ours. And from the last teach, I hope
you realise the sons of the devil amongst us are those who do not hold to the truth about themselves like
the Jews of John 8 did not hold to the truth about themselves. So, the purpose of this teach and the
subsequent lessons is to ensure we have removed the plank from ourselves and we have judged
ourselves. As such, understanding who are the wicked and who are the rebellious is not so that we can
point fingers at others, but to point the finger at ourselves.
For we all desire and should desire prosperity, health, strength, ease from burdens and plagues. We all
should have pride in the Lord, be violent against the Lord’s enemies, and do not limit what we imagine
the Lord can do. We can also speak in a way that sounds as if it is scoffing and malicious to others, even
oppressive, and lay claim to Heaven and Earth, and have people turn to us. Indeed, the traits of the
wicked can be the traits of those who are not wicked. So, how do we set them apart?
To simplify things, here is a comparative list for you to begin to think about the difference between those
who forsake the Lord and those who do not forsake the Lord:
The Wicked The Not-Wicked
1. Prosperity They are focused on their own They are focused on the prosperity of
prosperity, even the prosperity of their the Soul of God, the Spirit of God and
own soul, spirit and flesh. For them, it is the flesh of God, Jesus, the Word who
“God bless me…” became flesh. For them, it is always,
“Bless You God.”
2. Health It is always their own healing they are They have an attitude focussed on the
and concerned about. Their strength is health of the body of Christ, rather than
Strength displayed as a strength that sets them their own personal health. Their
apart and higher than the rest of the strength is measured in endurance,
body. A strength that divides and is patience and inseparability from the
12
Mark 7:23

good for a short burst. It stands only body. Their strength stands even in
with success. failures.
3. Ease It is an ease where they lord it over The ease of burden and freedom of
from burdens those they serve, and while they devote plagues common to men is to drop their
and plagues themselves to the word of God, others burden to shoulder the burden of Christ
common to men sweat for their bread. and others, to serve as Christ served,
and to take His yolk and say, “It is
easy.” They are plagued with things not
common to men, like men who pray for
others with fervent jealousy, and like
men condemned to an arena.
4. Pride Their pride is in their achievement in the Their pride is the Lord’s achievement in
Lord. “Their phylacteries are wide.” them. They seek to ensure the Lord’s
Matthew 23:5 phylactery is wide against the spiritual
ream.
5. Violence Against flesh and blood. Against the spiritual realm.
6. Iniquity For them, it is their will be done in No iniquity, for their heart always seeks
Heaven as it is done on Earth. His will on Earth. The “Amen” is the
heart cry of their mouths.
7. No limit to Except their imagination is always on Their imagination is always on how they
their how God would glorify and reward them. can glorify and thank God. For them,
imagination For them, “With man, nothing is “With God, nothing is impossible.”
impossible for God.”
8. Scoffing and Condemning those who do not agree Condemning those who do not agree
malicious with them. with God.
speech
9. Oppressive To their people so that the people are To their people so that the people are
fearful to leave them. fearful to leave God.
10. Claims on The present Heaven where Jesus is The New Heavens where only the Holy
Heaven waiting to greet them. Spirit can take them.
11. Possession To possess the Earth until they die. To possess the Earth until Jesus arrives.
of the Earth
12. Their people The wicked glories in the people turning People who turn to them are turned to
turn to them to them. the Lord for the true glory of the Lord.
These are but seed ideas for you to consider about wickedness, the God-forsaking propensity within us,
that we may not repent of them, for there is no forgiveness for wickedness. But that we may ask and
even beg God for mercy.
So, we see that our enemies are members of our own household, those who forsake Christ’s welfare
within our midst, and we apply the second teaching of the Law of Jesus, the ‘Love of Enemies.’ “But love
your enemies, do good to them, and lend to them without expecting to get anything back. Then your
reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, because He is kind to the ungrateful and
wicked. Be merciful, just as your Father is merciful.”13 “You must be compassionate, just as your Father
is compassionate.”14 And “I tell you: Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, that you
may be sons of your Father in Heaven. He causes the sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends
rain on the righteous and the unrighteous… Be perfect, therefore, as your Heavenly Father is perfect.”15
13
Luke 6:35-36
14
Luke 6:36 NLT
15
Matthew 5:44-45,48

Our mercy to those who are ungrateful and wicked in the household is to warn them clearly of the coming
sword,16 and that sword is the one that comes out of Jesus’ mouth. Our mercy to ourselves is to be
strict in our listening to Jesus, and to warn them to listen to Jesus fervently without compromise, and
if they will not, then our mercy is to permit them to be harvested so as to escape the days of distress
that are coming.
For the wicked know what they are doing—and for them, there is no forgiveness.
16
Ezekiel 33:6

Forgiving God
The hardest thing about forgiveness is not whether you forgive yourself or whether you forgive those who
have sinned against you, but it must be, and is, forgiving God against whom you have sinned. Why?
The ability, or rather, the inability to forgive God is one of the oldest traits in the Adamic nature, after
ingratitude, disobedience and casting blame upon others.
Adam, before he disobeyed, was already showing ungratefulness when he said of Eve, “This is now
bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called ‘woman’, for she was taken out of man.”1
And after he disobeyed by eating of the forbidden fruit, he then cast the blame first on God and then on
Eve, saying, “The woman You put here with me—she gave me some fruit from the tree, and I ate it.” 2
And so he was cast out of the garden and God pronounced His judgement on them, saying, “Cursed is
the ground because of you; through painful toil you will eat of it all the days of your life. It will produce
thorns and thistles for you, and you will eat the plants of the field. By the sweat of your brow you will
eat your food until you return to the ground, since from it you were taken; for dust you are and to dust
you will return.”3
Have you ever wondered - Did Adam ever forgive God for giving Eve to him, and then for casting him out
of the garden? Did Adam ever forgive God for making him? It is a common and recurring theme in the
lives of all men, to blame God for their circumstances, even for allowing them to be born. Many, who
reject the Gospel of Christ, reject it because they have lived a life hearing about God, but never seeing
Him move on their behalf to deliver them miraculously. You see, Adam can reason, “Why didn’t God
appear just when I was about to eat the fruit, instead of after?” Just as many have cried out to God for
help during their distress, and never received help in their distress. One of the hardest questions to
answer is why didn’t God intervene? After all, if He is God Almighty, He can do anything.
A people who barely know God, like Adam, even though Adam walked with God in the cool of the day,
Adam was only starting to come to know God, so as people who barely know God, we are permitted to
ask, “Why, God?” But in truth, only the one who truly knows God has the right to blame God. For unless
you know a person so well that you can see things from their perspective, you cannot truly blame them.
And we do blame, but that does not mean that we can.
For Adam, the final straw in his relationship with God would have been the death of Abel at the hands of
Cain, especially when God was the One who incited it by showing favour on Abel and not Cain, and then
warning Cain that “Sin is crouching at your door; it desires to have you, but you must master it,”4
without lifting a finger to prevent it. After all, could God not prevent such a tragedy? And so, Adam
turned his back on God when his son Seth was born. When Adam had lived 130 years, he had a son in
his own likeness, in his own image; and he named him Seth.5
In the early days, Adam must have talked to Cain and Abel of the Lord, for they both brought offerings to
the Lord. But, when you make someone in your own image and likeness, that is when you have declared
yourself to be ‘God’, and there is no other. Seeing what teaching his sons about God did to them, Adam
raised Seth in his own image and likeness. That is, one who is ungrateful, disobedient and casting blame
on God, just like Adam was, so that Seth was brought up acknowledging that man, that is, Adam is the
superior, the ‘God’, and not God, who made man. It was Adam’s way of saying to God, “From now on,
we have nothing to do with each other, for my son Seth is in my image and likeness, not Yours.” Adam
was showing God he was not going to forgive God for his situation by turning the descendants of the
image of God into the image of man.
And when Seth was brought up in Adam’s likeness and image, then man stopped seeing each other as
the image of God, but merely the image of man, and so ingratitude, disobedience, and laying blame on
one another as well as unforgiveness became the four pillars of all that is evil about man. So, whenever
you see an ungrateful person, a disobedient person, one who blames everybody else for their decisions,
as well as an unforgiving person, you see Seth, the image and likeness of man, the sign that Adam did
not forgive God when he was 130 years old. We do not know if Adam ever forgave God, but we know
that at 130 years of age, Adam showed God that he was not forgiving God by raising Seth in his image
and likeness.
1
Genesis 2:23
2
Genesis 3:12
3
Genesis 3:17-19
4
Genesis 4:7
5
Genesis 5:3
Hardest Teachings XVI – Forgiving God - 1 of 3

Whenever you and I are ungrateful, disobedient, laying blame on others and unforgiving, we are raising
up the image of Adam in us, a man who barely knew God. And that is what happens in all men and
women who hardly know God. In their ignorance, pride and unjust attitude, to come to the truth that
they hardly know God so they can’t blame God for the misfortunes of their life, they show themselves to
be in the image and likeness of Adam. That is the original creation manifesting itself.
Jesus Christ came to also show us what a Man who fully knows God will do to God, even if He was
forsaken by God for obeying God. Adam was punished for disobeying God. Jesus was crucified for
obeying God. After Adam lost Abel and Cain, Adam resolved to raise Seth in his image and likeness as a
way of saying, “I want nothing to do with God.” Before Jesus lost His life and was crucified, He had
already asked the Father to send the Holy Spirit, “And I will ask the Father and He will give you another
Counsellor to be with you forever—the Spirit of Truth,”6 who is also the Spirit of Sonship, so that all who
believe in Jesus would be raised up into not just the image or likeness of God, but the exact
representation of His Glory, in the fullness of the stature of a son of God. Before Jesus went to the cross,
He already determined in His heart that no matter what happened, He would raise those the Father had
given Him into the Image of God, through the Holy Spirit. That was Jesus’ way of saying to God, “No
matter what happens, I will not do to You what Adam did.”
On the cross at Calvary, Jesus, the only Man who knew all there is to know of God, for He was with God
from the beginning, and He is God, experienced something far worse than Adam being cast out of the
Garden of Eden for disobedience. He experienced being forsaken by God for obeying God in becoming
sin to be a sin offering that we might be the righteousness of God. And so He cried out as any man
would cry out, a cry that did not originate from Him, but one written by another man almost 800 years
earlier by King David, “My God, my God, why have You forsaken me?”7 And even though forsaken by
God for obeying God, Jesus finished His work and showed that He had always forgiven His Father, saying,
“Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit,”8 in a voice loud enough for all who mattered to hear.
That is why the eternal life that we receive through faith in Jesus is so that we may come to know God,9
for in coming to know God; we too can become like Jesus and forgive God, even when He forsakes us for
obeying Him. Men blame God for their troubles or refuse to acknowledge His existence, without knowing
Him. The Son of God forgave God for forsaking Him, and even with His last breath, still acknowledged
Him for who He is above all else—“Father”.
So, whenever you and I, or anyone, come to a place that we do not forgive God, we are merely
displaying our ignorance of God, and anyone who refuses to see that man is in the image of God, has
taken up the Adamic path of unforgiveness of God and has raised himself up in the image and likeness of
Adam, declaring himself to be ‘God’.
The forgiveness of God for a man is not possible without getting to know God. That is why Job, God’s
champion of his day, said to his three friends who were counselling him of his problems: “Even today my
complaint is bitter; His hand is heavy in spite of my groaning. If only I knew where to find Him; if only I
could go to His dwelling! I would state my case before Him and fill my mouth with arguments. I would
find out what He would answer me, and consider what He would say.” Before Job condemned himself as
sinful and therefore responsible for the disasters, and submitted himself to God as Eliphaz the Temanite
advised, and before he would reject God as his wife advised him, “Curse God and die,”10 Job wanted to
find God to speak to Him face to face.
Job’s righteousness is this: he admitted to the truth that he did not know God as he should, so despite
the disasters, he wanted God to speak to him first. The truth about us is that we refuse to accept the
truth about ourselves, sinners fallen short of the Glory of God, and the truth that we hardly know God,
but gladly blame Him and show our unforgiveness of Him, by totally ignoring Him by declaring ourselves
to be ‘God’, when we raise up our children in our image and our likeness, just like Adam did to Seth.
And unforgiveness of God is the spark that lights the fire of rebellion in the bellies of the wicked, those
who so crave for the forsaking of God that if a man would appear with the power of God declaring himself
to be ‘God', they would turn to him. So, forgiveness, not just of each other, but of God, is the key that
keeps us locked out of the fate of the rebellious. For the rebel will one day so hate God and be
unforgiving of God in his disappointment with God, that he will use the power of God given to him to
raise himself up in his own image and likeness, and declare himself to be ‘God’.
6
John 14:16-17
7
Psalm 22:1
8
Luke 23:46
9
John 17:3
10
Job 2:9

Even now, the seed for that rebellion is being planted with men who preach a wisdom that denies our
need to rely on God. You see it in those who preach and teach men to appreciate themselves to release
the fullness of the potential within themselves, without ever having to acknowledge the truth that they
are sinners in need of God’s salvation. So now, in the hearts of men and women, the fuel for the
rebellion, the ground is being prepared for the rebel who will reveal himself soon and declare himself
‘God’ with signs and wonders, even calling down fire from Heaven in the sight of men.11 And people
everywhere in the civilised world are paying for their wisdom, to sit and listen and learn how to unleash
the god in them, in their own image and likeness, giving vent to Adam’s bitterness against God.
Jesus Christ came to show us how the One who knows His God can forgive His God, for when a person is
truly good, as God is Good, the more you know of Him, the more you will love Him, and the more you
love Him, the more you will forgive Him. Jesus experienced being forsaken by God on the cross for
obeying God to show us nothing can separate us from the God we love, if we come to know Him. And all
who believe in Jesus can come to know God with the help of the Holy Spirit, until we know Him as Jesus
knows Him. That is the fullness of the stature of Christ.
So, in the days ahead, even today, understand the truth: We hardly know God so we can hardly blame
God. As the days of distress unfolds, those who have not come to know God through Jesus Christ will
blame and curse God, hoping to die because of the plagues that are prepared. These will include even
those who call themselves Christians now, but have not used the time to come to know God and His
power. We can only pray and hope that they can be at least like Job and seek God in His dwelling place
where He lives to argue with God and not turn away and rebel.
But for you who listen to Jesus and delight in obeying this greatest of God’s commandments to those He
gave to Jesus to keep, use this time to come to know God and no matter what the circumstances, no
matter what the situations, forgive God even when you have been forsaken for obeying Him.
Remember the Lord who was forsaken on the cross; and like Him, be ready to cry out in the loudest of
voices, “Father, into Your hands, I commit My spirit.” Amen
11
Revelation 13:13

Defining the Prostitute I
“The Most High… is kind to the ungrateful and wicked.”1 In His command to disciples to “love your
enemies,”2 Jesus defined two types of enemies. In Matthew 5, He said, “Love your enemies, (bless those
who curse you, do good to those who hate you) and pray for those who persecute you, and that the
Father in Heaven causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the
unrighteous.”3 But in Luke 6, although the love of enemies is likewise, “those who hate you… curse you…
mistreat you,”4 Jesus spoke of the Father being “kind to the ungrateful and the wicked.”
There are two types of enemies: Those who are outside of the Kingdom who do not believe in Jesus and
they are the ones who will resist the message of the Kingdom, and as such, they will oppose openly with
persecution, curses and hatred. These are the evil and the unrighteous ones. They are present but they
are not as dangerous as the second type of enemy, the ones who are within the Kingdom. These are
ones who Jesus said are ungrateful and wicked.
To be ungrateful, you must have received something for which gratitude is demanded. Adam was not an
enemy of God, but rather, he was formed by God’s own hands to be His Image. He was a member of
God’s household and Kingdom, but Adam was ungrateful to God when Eve was given to him, for there
was no word of thanks. When Jesus healed the ten lepers, nine of them were Jews and only one was a
foreigner, for Jesus said, “Were not all ten cleansed? Where are the other nine? Was no one found to
return and give praise to God except this foreigner?”5 This meant that the nine who did not give thanks
belonged to Israel to whom Jesus was sent. Therefore, the ungrateful tends to be members of the
household, not foreigners. Ingratitude can only manifest if what you have asked for has been given to
you, freely. These ten all said, “Jesus, Master, have pity on us!”6 Jesus healed them without demanding
a price or condition. They freely received what they asked for, even though their healing was going to
cost Jesus dearly, for it was by His stripes that they were healed. Those ten lepers did not have to pay
the price of their healing. Jesus paid it for them and gave it to them for free. The disfigurement of
leprosy fell on Jesus as it were, as His skin and flesh were ripped away by the flogging.
As I have taught, the wicked are those who are of God’s own people who forsake Him. But, God is kind
to the ungrateful and the wicked. So, what happens when God is kind? Paul wrote: God’s kindness
leads you toward repentance.7 As much as God would love to love a sinner to repentance, the truth is
that no sinner repents until they are confronted with the fullness of their depravity. No one comes to
Jesus in repentance when they are comfortable and assured of their own goodness and righteousness.
Not a single one of the Pharisees repented, though some believed. Even Saul (Paul) only repented when
he was struck blind. So then, understand what true kindness is, even as you now clothe yourselves with
compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience.8
Kindness that does not lead to repentance is not true kindness. Kindness that leads to repentance is true
kindness, and when you consider the example of Israel that each time they prospered and were blessed,
they forsook God, and each time they were harassed by external enemies, they repented. Then, if God
were to lead the ungrateful to repentance by being kind to them as well as to the wicked, you can be
assured that they will not receive the peace and comfort they crave, but rather they will be faced with
problems, and all that by God’s permission that they may repent.
So, the ungrateful and the wicked are not sinners who are coming into the Kingdom for the first time in
their lives because of the preaching of the Gospel, but rather, they have come into the Kingdom and
have sampled the ways of the Kingdom and have decided that the way of the Kingdom of God is not good
enough for them. They are like the Israelites who complained of having no meat to eat, but only the
manna, and were pining for the garlic and melons of Egypt. You see, the Kingdom of God is not a matter
of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit,9 and not a matter of talk
but of power.10
So not only will you face persecution, curses and hatred from those who are evil and unrighteous who are
in the world, but you will be hated, cursed and persecuted by those who are ungrateful and wicked within
the Kingdom. The ungrateful are those who, having been blessed by God, do not give thanks. And the
1
Luke 6:36
2
Luke 6:35; Matthew 5:44
3
Matthew 5:44-45
4
Luke 6:27-28
5
Luke 17:17-18
6
Luke 17:13
7
Romans 2:4
8
Colossians 3:12
9
Romans 14:17
10
1 Corinthians 4:20
Hardest Teachings XVII – Defining the prostitute I - 1 of 3

wicked are those who may appear to be grateful with their thanksgiving, but in fact, do not have in mind
the things of God, and so their thinking leads them away from the plans that God has for Himself. They
may be constantly praising God and thanking Him for the answers to their prayers, but in their hearts, it
is their agenda that sits on the throne, not God’s agenda. Now, we cannot proceed against the outside
until we have brought repentance to the household, and that by God’s kindness.
As for those ten lepers; before they were healed, you could not tell who would be ungrateful. Even Jesus
appeared surprised when He asked, “Were not all ten cleansed? Where are the other nine?” It is not
that Jesus did not know who would be ungrateful, for He knows all men’s thoughts. But rather, He is
teaching us that unless you can read the thoughts of men’s hearts, you will not know who the grateful
ones are and who the ungrateful ones are until you give them what they ask for.
Thus, the dispensation of healing and other blessings is to separate the grateful from the ungrateful.
Only to the grateful did Jesus say, “Rise and go; your faith has made you well.”11 The faith of the
grateful makes them well and the faith of the ungrateful will make them unwell. All ten had faith to call
out to Jesus. One was grateful, and Jesus said his faith made him well. The other nine were ungrateful,
but although they were healed of leprosy, which meant they could return to society, their faith would only
lead them to even more trouble. It is to say, the rest of their life would lead them to things worse than
leprosy. So, do not be surprised that after people have been prayed for, they are ungrateful for the
ministry after you have shared what you have received freely as well as what has cost you, and even
after they are healed, they are still ungrateful. God is merely using you to dispense His treasures to the
needy to separate the grateful from the ungrateful.
And those who are ungrateful will experience their faith making them unwell in the days to come. For
their faith in Jesus will also unleash the days of distress that Jesus promised, but for them, the days of
distress are truly days of distress that will cause them to regret they ever believed in the first place, so
that their hearts will be laid bare. And if we do not watch ourselves, we will join them.
Those who are grateful will, by their faith, keep themselves well in the days of distress ahead, just like
Noah was kept well in the ark. Do not forget, Noah also lost his house and his world, but he kept his life
to gain the whole world.
As for the wicked, they are not only the ones who forsake God openly, for Peter did not forsake Jesus
openly. Rather, he opened his mouth and spoke what was on his mind when he rebuked Jesus, saying,
“Never, Lord! This shall never happen to You!”12 Peter said this in total ignorance, yet Jesus called him,
“Satan!” and said, “You are a stumbling block to Me; you do not have in mind the things of God, but the
things of men.”13 If Peter was reduced to the status of the evil one by not having the things of God in his
mind out of ignorance, then where do those who have received the entire written counsel of God and
claim to be preachers of His word, but yet do not have in mind the things of God, stand?
For what is foremost in the mind of God? It is that the good news be preached: Repentance and
forgiveness in His Name so that all may repent and receive forgiveness and not perish through the Name
of Jesus and that through the disciples, the power would flow as a testimony, with the sick being healed
and demons driven out. A process that would renew itself and be perpetuated until Jesus arrived, so that
Jesus would arrive to the praises and cheers of a world grateful for His Holy Spirit and His church to the
glory of God.
Is this what has happened? No, the power was lost except for a few. Although the church suffered
persecution and martyrs bravely held onto the truth, the loss of the power meant that the church did not
make disciples, but they made martyrs. You might say, “But Jesus said, ‘Then you will be handed over to
be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of Me.’”14 Yes, many would
die as Jesus promised, but we forget Jesus gave us the power to raise the dead as He did. The loss of
the power meant that the martyrs stayed dead. Paul raised the one who fell asleep during his preaching,
and despite being stoned and flogged, Paul himself remained alive. He was put to death many times, but
he lived. So too, tradition speaks of John the Beloved.
This power was not meant to be kept only to the apostles, for Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, anyone
who has faith in Me will do what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than these…”15 If the
church retained the power, would not the mouths of lions in the arena have been shut? You might say,
“But God didn’t shut their mouths as He did for Daniel.” Except that you forget Jesus said, “And they will
do greater things than these.” The Lord did not raise up the church so that there would be a multitude of
11
Luke 17:19
12
Matthew 16:22
13
Matthew 16:23
14
Matthew 24:9
15
John 14:12

people asking God to do things for them, but He raised up the church so that there would be a multitude
of people doing things for God, using God’s methods, not men’s.
But, from the beginning we forsook the Lord’s agenda and turned to our agendas, such as, restoring the
Kingdom to Israel, keeping the Jews happy, holding onto the traditions of Moses, and so the pattern
repeated itself. The Name of the Lord was used to restore the earthly kingdom we pledged allegiance to,
beginning with Constantine who sought God’s help to win the civil war of Rome to all the European
nations who used the Lord’s Name to justify their empires. At least Attila the Hun did not use the
preaching of the Gospel to hide his blood lust and greed. And the religion was about keeping the
important people happy and holding onto traditions.
So what was exported with the Gospel were also the political, imperial and social agendas of the
individuals of the nations who claimed themselves to be Christians. Instead of miraculous powers that
healed the sick, drove out demons, caused the blind to see, and fed the hungry, what came with the
Gospel was men’s power to maim, kill, make ill, steal, enslave, and destroy, worse than any demon. All
this was justified so that the mother church would be glorified. And all the while, the wicked was giving
thanks to God with loud voices in their palaces of worship as they prepared themselves to be handsomely
received by Christ when they died. Few were able to withstand this headlong rush into the wickedness of
self-glorification. Those who saw through it could only suffer those days, for the power was gone from
the people.
The Holy Spirit did what He could, but He was constrained, for Jesus did not send Him to do the miracles
or the healings unless His Gospel was preached, but rather, He was sent to give us the power to
testify. The Lord would testify, and He does, but the plan of the Lord for His church was lost.
Just as the Jews of John 8 could not face the truth about themselves, so, many who are Christians cannot
face the truth about the church. And it is this: The church is responsible for the mess we are in now.
When Jesus said, “Nations will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be
earthquakes in various places, and famines,”16 He was showing the disciples the opportunity afforded for
the church to testify about Him with the power they would receive and keep.
Jesus did not unleash the wars, earthquakes and famines to torment the world without leaving behind
the power for the church to take care of these problems. Nations were warring, and earthquakes and
famines were already happening before Jesus said these words, so Jesus did not unleash these things.
Men and sin did. But what Jesus did was to set up the church with the power to save the world and all
who lived in it from them. But what have we done?
So then, do not blame the atheists and those who do not believe in Jesus, but we should look at
ourselves and repent. It is time for the church to repent to God and apologise to the world, for we did
not keep to God’s agenda but replaced it with our own agenda. We were ungrateful for what we were
given - God’s agenda - and we were wicked, we forsook His agenda.
So, you will know the difference between the grateful and the ungrateful, the wicked and those who do
not forsake God in the days to come, as by His kindness, God leads them to repentance His way.
Since, those who called themselves Christians did not see it fit to seek and keep God’s power for the
healing of the sick and to supply food to this world, to deliver them from days of distress, so then the
Lord will add to them what they have given out—distress upon distress. And so He is raising up
witnesses. But this time, they will not be witnesses who heal the sick, drive out demons and raise the
dead or change water to good wine, but they will be witnesses who shut up the sky so that it will not rain
during the time they are prophesying; and they have power to turn the waters into blood and to strike
the Earth with every kind of plague as often as they want.17 For God is about to bring the great
prostitute to judgement and pay her back double, and in His kindness to the ungrateful and the wicked,
He will “Pay her back double for what she has done.”18
So, the truth that we now know because we have held onto His teachings,19 the truth that sets us free, is
that it is our fault that the days of distress are being unleashed, but in His kindness, God has restored to
us the power to live through it and to help all who are grateful and not wicked to live through it too, so
that by the time He arrives, only the meek will be left to greet Him. 20 Amen
16
Mark 13:8
17
Revelation 11:6
18
Revelation 18:6
19
John 8:31
20
Matthew 5:5

Defining the Prostitute II – The Forgiveness We Need
The seven letters of Jesus Christ to the seven churches in the Revelation to John are seven letters to
churches that had all strayed from the Narrow Path of the instructions and commands of Jesus that were
given to the eleven disciples. At the end of the Gospel of Matthew, it is written: Then the eleven
disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go. When they saw Him, they
worshipped Him; but some doubted. Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in Heaven and on
Earth has been given to Me. Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptising them in the Name
of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and teaching them to obey everything I have
commanded you. And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age.”1
The fact that they went to Galilee to the mountain where Jesus had told them to go meant that they did
not listen to the women’s message that the Lord gave to them: “Do not be afraid. Go and tell My
brothers to go to Galilee; there they will see Me.”2 Jesus’ original intention was that they should see Him
first on the mountain at Galilee and not in the locked room that evening as it is written: On the evening
of the first day of the week, when the disciples were together, with the doors locked for fear of the Jews,
Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you!”3
As such and I say it again, we do not know what Jesus had prepared for them that Resurrection morning
on the Mount of Transfiguration. I say the Mount of Transfiguration because they were by the Sea of
Galilee when Jesus first took Peter, James and John up that high mountain where they beheld His glory
and heard the Father’s voice. We do not know what was prepared, but we would not be too far from the
truth if we say that perhaps the Lord was going to transfigure them, as He was transfigured.4 Whatever
was planned originally, it did not happen.
Just like Adam, the eleven broke the first command given to them by the Creator and Father of the New
Creation, Jesus Christ. The first instruction was as Jesus said to Mary, “Do not hold on to Me, for I have
not yet returned to the Father. Go instead to My brothers and tell them, ‘I am returning to My Father
and your Father, to My God and your God.”5 And to the rest of the women, Jesus said, “Greeting, do not
be afraid. Go and tell My brothers to go to Galilee; there they will see Me.” Jesus must have come back
to the tomb after He realised that the women had not delivered the message the angels gave them when
they first entered the empty tomb.6 And if they did, they were not believed, for it is written: The angel
said to the women, “Do not be afraid, for I know that you are looking for Jesus, who was crucified. He is
not here; He has risen, just as He said. Come and see the place where He lay. Then go quickly and tell
His disciples: ‘He has risen from the dead and is going ahead of you into Galilee. There you will see
Him.’ Now I have told you.”7 It is written that the women hurried away from the tomb, afraid yet filled
with joy, and ran to tell His disciples. And Matthew wrote: Suddenly Jesus met them.
It gives you the impression when reading Matthew that the women went to the tomb, found it empty,
received the angelic message, and then as they went back to the disciples, met Jesus who repeated the
message they had heard from the angels a few minutes earlier. And then they went and told the
disciples who then went to the mountain Jesus had told them to, in which case, my earlier comments are
in error.
What many do not realise is this: Each Gospel gives only a variant or synopsis of the event, and it is only
when you reconcile all four Gospels together that you see the true picture. Earlier in Matthew’s version of
the feeding of the 5000,8 Matthew will leave you with two false impressions: The first is that the five
loaves and two fish came from the disciples. For it is recorded: Jesus replied, “They do not need to go
away. You give them something to eat.” “We have here only five loaves of bread and two fish,” they
answered. “Bring them here to Me,” He said.9 Whereas, John’s Gospel sets the record straight,
recording that Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, spoke up, “Here is a boy with five small barley loaves and
two small fish, but how far will they ago among so many?”10
1
Matthew 28:16-20
2
Matthew 28:8
3
John 20:19
4
Matthew 17:2; Mark 9:2-3; Luke 9:29
5
John 20:17
6
Mark 16:6-7; Matthew 28:5-7
7
Matthew 28:5-7
8
Matthew 14:13 -21
9
Matthew 14:16-18
10
John 6:8-9
Hardest Teachings XIII – Defining the prostitute I - The Forgiveness We Need - 1 of 4

Secondly, Matthew’s Gospel gives you the impression that Jesus sent them across the lake so that they
found themselves buffeted by the wind.11 But Mark and John’s Gospels set the record straight. Mark
recorded that Jesus sent them immediately to Bethsaida,12 and John recorded that they disobeyed,
waited till evening and set out for Capernaum.13
So likewise, the impression of Matthew’s recording of the Resurrection morning’s events is incomplete,
and you must reconcile the recordings of the other three together to see the complete picture. For Mark
recorded the same message of the angel: “Don’t be alarmed. You are looking for Jesus the Nazarene,
who was crucified. He has risen! He is not here. See the place where they laid Him. But go; tell His
disciples and Peter, “He is going ahead of you into Galilee. There you will see Him, just as He told you.”
Trembling and bewildered, the women went out and fled from the tomb. They said nothing to anyone,
because they were afraid.14 He recorded nothing of the encounter with Jesus except to tell us: When
Jesus rose early on the first day of the week, He appeared first to Mary Magdalene,15 which means Mary’s
encounter with Jesus in John 20:14-17 is the first time anyone had seen Him, so that the encounter of
the women with Jesus came after Mary’s encounter.
Once you see this, you realise the women were first told by the angels to tell the eleven to go to Galilee,
and they did as recorded in Luke 24:9, and Mary told them, “They have taken the Lord out of the tomb,
and we don’t know where they have put Him!”16 Even Mary told them the angelic message the first time.
And we have John’s record of him and Peter going to the tomb with Mary to confirm that it was empty.
And that is when Jesus encountered Mary and then the other women, repeating to them the message of
the angels that they had forgotten. And this time, when the women went back the second time to the
eleven, John recorded: Mary Magdalene went to the disciples with the news: “I have seen the Lord!”
And she told them that He had said these things to her.17 Yet, still the disciples did not go, so Jesus had
to come to them that evening.
What happened? Twice the disciples were told by the women the message from the angels and what
they saw the first time. The disciples did not believe the women, because their words seemed to them
like nonsense. Peter, however, got up and ran to the tomb.18
What can we learn from this and what can we do about it? The first lesson, and it is hard for many to
accept, is that the disciples broke the first commandment ever given to them by the Lord after His
resurrection. They ignored the message of the angels and then they ignored the Lord’s message to meet
Him at Galilee. Thus the perfect plan of God for the church never got carried out from the beginning and
everything else after that was merely an ad hoc compromise, which was a consequence of that
disobedience.
Because there was no Mount of Transfiguration that morning, there was then the encounter with the two
on the road to Emmaus and the meeting in the upper room that evening, and so forth. Because there
was no Mount of Transfiguration that morning, there was the need to wait for the Holy Spirit’s
outpouring. And no matter how good, how great, how incredible the subsequent events were on the day
of Pentecost - Peter’s first preach and the miracle at the Beautiful Gate - it was never what was really
meant to happen. So, it should be no surprise to any of you who have listened to Jesus to see that the
church of Jesus Christ is nowhere near where it should be, that it does not speak as it should, nor act as
it should, and neither does it think as it should.
We have not seen what the history of the church would really be like if the eleven believed the angelic
message and the Lord’s message, and did meet with Him in Galilee. You may say that I am reminiscing
on something that cannot be proven, and if you think that, then it is because you have never understood
the work of the Holy Spirit. He is with us to make known to us that which belongs to Jesus, for Jesus
said, “He will bring glory to Me by taking from what is Mine and making it known to you,”19 which means
He will make known to the church that listens to Him the original plan of Jesus that should have begun
for the church at the Mount of Transfiguration on Resurrection morning, and not when they finally got
there later.
We will never know what the original plan should have been as long as no churches listen to the Holy
Spirit who alone can make known to us all the plans of Jesus as they should be, not as they are the way
11
Matthew 14:22-24
12
Mark 6:45
13
John 6:16-17
14
Mark 16:6-8
15
Mark 16:9
16
John 20:2
17
John 20:18
18
Luke 24:11-12
19
John 16:14

we have compromised them. So, it is essential we become such a church, one that listens to the Holy
Spirit. And to do that, we need to ask for forgiveness of the original sin of the church, just as Adam
should have asked for the forgiveness of the original sin of man, instead of blaming God and Eve.
We have to ask the Lord to forgive us, the disciples, that we did not obey His first post-Resurrection
command to us to meet with Him on the Mount of the Transfiguration, and we have to do this with the
right attitude. That attitude must be this: If we were Peter, James and John or any of the eleven, we
would have disobeyed that day, just like if anyone of us were Adam, we would have also disobeyed and
cast blame on God and Eve. It is with this attitude that we are all sinners; we all have fallen short of the
glory of God that we do not become accusers of the brethren, that is, we do not become Satan. For it is
not in the mind of God that He raises up a generation to accuse those of the past, but rather, as Jesus
said many times to the people of His day, it is the people of the latter days that have been given much
more than the people of the earlier days. What Jesus did was that He warned the people of His days that
the people of the past would judge them, as He warned Capernaum, Korazin and Bethsaida that Sodom,
Tyre and Sidon would judge them.20 And also the people of Nineveh and the Queen of the South would
rise in judgement to condemn it.21
So, as much as your training so far has been to see the mistakes of the past, be assured, it will not be
you who will rise and judge them, but it will be they who will arise and judge us if we repeat their
mistakes. The mistakes made by men better than ourselves are so that we do not make them, because
we have been given much more—the entire written word as inspired by the Holy Spirit so that the
mistakes and triumph are recorded for us and the Holy Spirit can then use it to correct, rebuke and
encourage22 us. But who are we to correct, rebuke and encourage another man’s servant except by
example and by testimony.
So, do not for a minute think that you are privileged to see the mistakes of the eleven so that you may
say, “If it had been us, we would not have done such a thing.” But humble yourself and truly make
yourself one with all disciples, the first eleven and all who went to glory before you and those who are
alive with you now and those yet to be born. See that you are a fellow disciple repenting of and cleaning
up the mistake that we all made from the beginning, for there is no temptation that has seized you
except what is common to man.23 When you can make yourself one with those who are alive with you
and with those whose mistakes you live with, then the glory of the Lord will truly be displayed, and the
world will know the Father had sent Jesus.
So, what should we do? Admit to the truth and repent so that the Holy Spirit can make known to us
what the Book of Acts would really have been like if the eleven had met with Jesus at Galilee that
morning. And how will the Holy Spirit show us? By visions and dreams so that you can run around like a
prophet who says, “I had a dream! I had a vision!”? Rather, would He not show us exactly what Jesus
had in mind by giving us the power to testify to it? That is, by giving us the power to live the life of the
church that did go to the Mount of Transfiguration 2000 years ago, and what such a church would be like
2000 years later as it continued to teach and obey everything that Jesus had commanded them.
Just like the Jews of Jesus’ time and even the Jews of John 8, it is time for us to admit to the truth and
say, “Though we are Abraham’s descendants, yet we have been slaves more than once and even now, we
are slaves. So, show us how we can be set free with this truth You will show us. For us, we need to
acknowledge this unpalatable truth, which will make many vomit as one who has drunk blood, we are not
what we should be, so whatever we say or do is not what should have been said or done. Show us what
we should have done, and help us to do it right this time.”
If the Holy Spirit has such a church that repents of all its sins and wickedness, then He will show us what
Jesus had in mind, what was planned, and what should have been said and done so that all can witness
the true purpose of why the Father set up the church for Jesus and what it was really meant to do.
This is the exciting promise for us now and for all who have ears to hear. What the Holy Spirit is saying
to the churches if they will repent… if we will repent… of our original sin and acknowledge that everything
we have done to date has not been the perfect, pleasing and good will of God, then those who repent
with the attitude of reconciling unto God all things said and done, will live the perfect, pleasing and good
will of God during these days of distress that are coming. Those who will not repent and acknowledge
their sin against Jesus and the Father will be distressed by the days to come.
20
Matthew 11:21-24
21
Matthew 12:41-42
22
2 Timothy 4:2
23
1 Corinthians 10:13

So the forgiveness we need as individuals is the forgiveness of our sins. But the forgiveness we need as
the body of Christ is the forgiveness of our sin against Jesus. The Head said, “Meet Me at Galilee,” but
the body did not respond. From that moment on, we acted like a body not completely controlled by the
Head. At best, we were clumsy. At worst, we were disastrous. And the world never beheld the power
and the true grace that should have flowed from the body of Christ, the church, the grace to forgive and
the power to set free everyone from the ravages of the four horsemen of Revelation 6. For the church
was meant to be the mighty men spoken of in Zechariah 10:5 to overthrow the horsemen, so that Satan,
war, lack and Death would be defeated everywhere the church went. Instead, we continued and
multiplied war, lack and death, and Satan roamed the Earth unopposed. So now, be reminded that the
Lord our God does not change and He remains the same today as He was yesterday and will be
tomorrow.
And so He said, “My anger burns against the shepherds, and I will punish the leaders; for His flock, the
house of Judah, and make them like a proud horse in battle. From Judah will come the Cornerstone,
from Him the tent peg, from Him the battle bow, from Him every ruler. Together they will be like mighty
men trampling the muddy streets in battle. Because the Lord is with them, they will fight and overthrow
the horsemen.”24
In the light of His anger, who can but repent? Amen
24
Zechariah 10:3-5

More Understanding About Forgiveness
“Your sins are forgiven,” was twice said by Jesus to two individuals; the first was the crippled lowered
through the roof, as mentioned by Matthew, Mark and Luke.1 The second time was to the woman who
anointed Him at Simon the Leper’s house, as mentioned by Luke.2 Each time, the Lord just said, “Your
sins are forgiven,” and to the cripple after he was healed, as a sign that the Son of Man has authority to
forgive sins, Jesus merely said, “Get up, take your mat and go home.”3
Have you noticed something? There was no warning, no condition, nothing else. “Your sins are forgiven,
be healed and go home.” There was no, “You must not sin again,” or, “You must follow Me,” or, “You
must show yourself to the priests.” There were no conditions laid down. Likewise, with the woman in
Luke 7, there were no conditions, just a commendation and a blessing, “Your faith has saved you; go in
peace.”4
Now compare this with the man cleansed of leprosy who asked Jesus if He was willing to cleanse him, to
whom Jesus replied, “I am willing.” And when he was cleansed, Jesus said to him, “But go, show yourself
to the priest and offer the gift Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.”5 And to the man who was
healed by the Bethesda pool, after he was healed, Jesus said to him, “See you are well again. Stop
sinning or something worse may happen to you.”6 And to the woman whom He saved from being stoned,
He said, “Then neither do I condemn you. Go now and leave your life of sin.”7
To the two whom He healed and the one whom He saved, that is, the leper, the cripple and the woman
caught in adultery, Jesus did not say, “Your sins are forgiven,” but rather He said to them that He was
willing to heal and that He would not condemn. He set a condition upon their lives afterwards. They had
to do something. One had to testify and the other two had to stop sinning. Yet to the cripple who was
lowered through the roof and the sinful woman who anointed Him,8 who could be the same woman of
John 8:3-11, He said, “Your sins are forgiven,” and that was it. One went home and the other just
needed to go wherever she wanted.
Herein lies the greatness of forgiveness exemplified. You can be healed by Jesus and saved from
condemnation by Jesus, but if you are not forgiven by Jesus, you are not completely set free. You are
still under obligation to do something in return for the healing or the lifting of the condemnation. As such
you are not really free. Whereas, when your sins are forgiven, not only are you healed and blessed as
well as commended; you are free. Free from any further obligation to do anything in return for that
forgiveness, so that whatever you do afterwards is a freewill offering, and not, as it were, a tithe, an
offering made to fulfil an obligation.
So, when Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, everyone who sins is a slave to sin. Now a slave has no
permanent place in the family, but a son belongs to it forever. So if the Son sets you free, you will be
free indeed.”9 What is this freedom that Jesus is talking about? Firstly, this freedom cannot be accessed
by any other way except, “If you hold to My teaching, you are really My disciples. Then you will know the
truth, and the truth will set you free.”10 Remember, He said this to believers, the Jews who had believed
Him.11
So, firstly, believers cannot access the truth that sets them free; they can be healed and delivered, but
not set free; and as such, believers are still under obligation. That is, believers are given a command to
obey, and because they are given a command to obey, they can disobey that command and so sin
again. And anyone who sins is a slave to sin, but to be a slave means not only having no freedom, but
you are under a command from the Master. Only disciples, that is, those who hold to His teachings, will
come to know the truth, and the truth will set them free.
So, what is the truth that disciples will come to know, if we hold to His teachings? Now the Jews missed
what He was saying completely, replying Him by saying, “We are Abraham’s descendants and have never
1
2
Luke 7:48
3
4
Luke 7:50
5
Matthew 8:2-4
6
John 5:14
7
John 8:11
8
Luke 7:36-38
9
John 8:34-36
10
John 8:31
11
John 8:31
Hardest Teachings XIX – More understanding about forgiveness - 1 of 3

been slaves of anyone. How can You say that we shall be set free?”12 Jesus wasn’t talking about being
set free from any slavery, Jesus was talking about believers who become disciples by holding on to His
teachings, will know the truth that sets them free.
Jesus actually ignored the Jews and went on with what He was saying. That is, if you ignore the reply of
the Jews and see that in verse 34, Jesus was not replying them but going on with His line of thinking, you
will see what Jesus is really saying in the following verses. Thus they read: “If you hold to My teaching,
you are really My disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free. I tell you the
truth, everyone who sins is a slave to sin. Now a slave has no permanent place in the family, but a son
belongs to it forever. So if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed.”13 It is after that, in verse 37,
He turned the flow of His conversation to the Jews and said, “I know you are Abraham’s descendants…”
in reply to their answer of John 8:33.
So, when He said, “if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed,” can you see that He was talking
about Himself because He was using the capital ‘S’? Now, tie this to the incident when the cripple was
lowered through the roof where He said, “But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on
Earth to forgive sins…”14 Then you can see that it is when the Son of Man forgives you or your sins that
you are set free. And it is freedom from having to make a witness and an obligation to fulfil the Law; it is
freedom from having to avoid sinning more; and it is even freedom from leaving your life of sin. See this
now in the proper context. It means you do not need to have anything to do with the Law anymore; you
do not need to worry about sinning more; nor do you have to leave your life, which was, before He
delivered you. Why? Because your sins are forgiven you, and when He says that, it means that your
sins now, your sins that were, and your sins after, are forgiven; just don’t blaspheme the Holy Spirit.
Now, understand this. This freedom of sin is not available, that’s right, not available for believers. They
have to continue avoiding sin and leaving their life of sin. Why? Because they have chosen to remain
believers, and not to move on to the place of discipleship, and to pay its price.
Understand then the gravity and the power of these words of Jesus: “Your sins are forgiven.” These are
words that will endure even when Heaven and Earth are destroyed. So then, your sins of the past, the
present and forever are forgiven, if you are really His disciples. To be able to live in that freedom means
that: 1) you are free to go home.
2) Your faith has saved you; not will save you, but has saved you.
Again, when Jesus said, “Your faith has saved you,” to the woman who anointed Him, even though she
was a sinner who loved much, Jesus had declared her saved once and forever. She could never, ever be
lost. Why? Because she was not a believer, but rather, a sinner who loved much. Notice, neither the
cripple nor this woman were disciples when Jesus said, “Your sins are forgiven,” and yet they were set
free there and then. So, the forgiveness of sins is the gift of the Lord that sets a person free forever. To
whomever the Lord says, “Your sins are forgiven,” is set free to go home knowing that their faith has
saved them and will keep them saved, and so they can go in peace.
It is a gift and it is a reward, that is, it can be earned; not by repentance however. Not by repentance
for repentance does not bring the reward of forgiveness. Repentance opens the way to the gift of
forgiveness, but being a gift, there is no guarantee that it is available.
You see, although the Lord said, “If you repent, I will restore you,”15 and He declared, “Repent! Repent
and live!”16 you may think that anyone who repents anytime will be restored, that is, receive forgiveness.
There is not an automatic relationship between the two. Both are to be preached, but restoration
following repentance does not equate to forgiveness. For the Lord also said to the Jews, “When I called
they did not listen; so when they called, I would not listen.”17 As such, God may call for repentance and
many will also call for forgiveness, but it does not mean it will be given.
The leper of Matthew 8 was healed of his leprosy, that is, he was restored, but he was not forgiven.
Jesus was willing to heal him only to put him under the obligation of the Law. Likewise, the cripple of
John 5 was healed and restored, but not forgiven, restored, but not set free.
Thus, repentance brings restoration, but it does not mean that forgiveness is given. Restored to make
good the life of sin, as it were, and restored to bear witness that you were a sinner by making the
sacrifice demanded by the Law and staying away from sinning. That is, to live under the Law and its
12
John 8:33
13
John 8:31-32,34-36
14
15
Jeremiah 15:19
16
Ezekiel 18:30,32
17
Zechariah 7:13

prescription, and that is how you stay away from sinning, by living according to the commandments and
keeping them. For some, the gift of forgiveness is given and some who do not even repent receive this
gift. Jesus gave it to the cripple and the woman of John 8. To emphasize this, whosoever the Son
forgives is forgiven, whosoever the Son sets free is free indeed. It is a gift! Some who repent may be
forgiven, but not necessarily.
By the way, have you realised that no one came to Jesus saying, “I repent!” Nor did people come to Him
repenting, but rather, they said, “I believe,” and they came to hear Him and get their sick healed and
their demon possessed delivered. So, the first part of the message is not really listened to and obeyed
by those who heard Him. Now you know why continuous, unceasing repentance has been decreed for
you, the elect. For no one is recorded to have repented at the preaching of Jesus despite all the signs
and wonders, yet Nineveh repented at the preaching of Jonah,18 only to sin irrevocably in Nahum’s
time.19
Now, the forgiveness that is a reward, not a gift, is as good as a gift, if not better. For the forgiveness
that is earned can be kept with full rights of ownership. That is, you own the forgiveness because you
have earned it. And that type of forgiveness is earned by those who are really His disciples who hold on
to His teachings even when tempted by teachings of other men.
And how do you know you have received the forgiveness that belongs to disciples? It is to the disciples
that Jesus said, “Peace be with you! As the Father has sent Me, I am sending you. Receive the Holy
Spirit. If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do not forgive them, they are not
forgiven.”20
Those who know they have ownership over something always behave differently from those who do not
have ownership, just like a son behaves differently to a slave. It is the authority of ownership that will
set you apart, the way you speak, behave and think is what will let you know whether you have received
the forgiveness that is a gift from Jesus or the forgiveness that is the reward of the disciple.
The hallmark of the ownership of forgiveness is freedom; freedom to go home anytime to the Father and
boldly approach the throne as a son. Freedom from doubt of your salvation, for once you are a son, you
will always remain a son; and freedom from fears and worries, the freedom of knowing you have peace
with God.
So, look more closely at forgiveness and you will understand why the blood of Jesus is given for the
Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins and not why there is no covenant for the repentance of sins worth
the blood of Jesus, only the blood of bulls.
The understanding of this will lead to more and better understanding of the wickedness of the prostitute
church. Amen
18
Jonah 3
19
Nahum 3:5-7
20
John 20:21-23

Forgiving the Shame – Redeeming the Shame
The man and his wife were both naked, and they felt no shame.1 Before Adam sinned against God, he
was the image of God without sin, and although naked, he felt no shame because God was not ashamed
of His Image, which meant God felt no shame Himself. We forget we are the image of God and that if we
suffer shame, then God suffers shame.
After Adam disobeyed, his and Eve’s eyes were open to see their nakedness, and they covered
themselves with fig leaves, which they sewed together. Sin makes us ashamed of what we are—God’s
Image in its nakedness. What is this nakedness aside from the issue of the lack of clothing? It also
means the plainness of what we are, or rather what God is, is seen openly and plainly in us. Being the
Image means being the way God would present Himself in the flesh for all to see. God is Spirit, but His
Image is a man of flesh, so man is the way God sees Himself, His Self Image in the flesh. Man is not the
way God sees Himself in the Spirit, but in the flesh, and Jesus is the exact way God sees Himself, as God
is, in the flesh. And God knows no shame, which is why His image, the man and his wife, knew no
shame though they were naked as long as there was no sin, no disobedience, which is a deviation from
the perfect.
As such, God is Perfect, so perfect that He knows no shame, that is, there is nothing that God is ashamed
of about Himself. However, when we, His image, sinned, we brought shame not just on us, although the
focus on shame in the Bible is always about us being ashamed. No, when we sinned, the shame we
brought on ourselves we brought on the image of God, and therefore, through us - sin through us -
brought shame to God. Satan is not God’s image, but merely a model of perfection, and when he sinned,
he did not bring shame to God, merely to perfection, which, although being part of God’s Being, is not
God, for God is Love, not perfection, even though He is Perfect.
Throughout the Book of Psalms, the lament and fear of the psalmist is always, “Do not let me be put to
shame.”2 Just like Adam, we are more concerned about covering up our nakedness and shame than we
are concerned about covering up God’s shame that we have brought to God because of our sin.
Because of our sin, God had to kill an animal, a lamb, to cover us up, as it is written: The Lord God
made garments of skin for Adam and his wife and clothed them.3 The disobedience of one man, with one
sin, forced God to kill an animal to cover up the nakedness of His image. And when God was covering up
His image, He was also covering Himself. Because Adam became ashamed of his nakedness, it meant
that he was ashamed of what God was revealing of Himself in the flesh. Sin makes us see the nakedness
of God’s Image and judge it as shameful, and in this way, sin causes God shame.
Daniel, in his prayer, said, “Lord, You are righteous, but this day we are covered with shame—the men of
Judah and people of Jerusalem and all Israel, both near and far, in all the countries where You have
scattered us because of our unfaithfulness to You. O Lord, we and our kings, our princes and our fathers
are covered with shame because we have sinned against You.”4 Daniel saw the shame of Israel, but
even Daniel did not see the shame brought to God by Israel. He forgot, indeed, Israel forgot, they did
not choose God, but God chose them. God said, “Out of all nations you will be My treasured possession.
Although the whole Earth is Mine, you will be for Me a Kingdom of priests and a holy nation.”5
So then, Israel was God’s sovereign choice, and in sin, wickedness and rebellion, the one person (people)
they brought shame to was themselves. They could not bring shame to themselves as such, for they
were a nation of slaves, and indeed as Moses said, “It is not because of your righteousness or your
integrity that you are going in to take possession of their land; but on account of the wickedness of these
nations.”6 As such, when Israel sinned and forsook God in their rebellion, they did not bring shame upon
themselves as much as they brought shame upon God, who chose them. It would have been better if
even Daniel had said, “Lord, You are righteous, but this day we have brought You shame.” Instead of
covering up their own nakedness, it would have been better if Adam and Eve saw the shame they had
exposed God to.
Likewise, when we disobey the Father and do not listen to Jesus, but seek to go and listen to others or
seek to go our own way, we have sinned, yes, but in terms of shame, we have brought shame not only to
ourselves, but more importantly, shame to the Father in two ways:
1
Genesis 2:25
2
Psalm 25:2,20; 31:1,17; 71:1
3
Genesis 3:21
4
Daniel 9:7-8
5
Exodus 19:5
6
Deuteronomy 9:5
Hardest Teachings XX – Forgiving the shame – Redeeming the shame - 1 of 4

1. When we do not listen to Jesus, we are saying that the Father’s choice of who we should listen to is
not good enough.
2. It was the Father who chose us for Jesus, and so when we sin, we are saying the Father does not
know how to choose, and in this way, we bring shame to God.
We go our own way first, like Peter and John did, running to examine the empty tomb after they heard all
the things the women told them,7 the things they heard from the angels, especially these words, “He has
risen from the dead and is going ahead of you into Galilee.”8 Peter, John and James should have
remembered what Jesus said to them a few weeks ago on the Mount of Transfiguration, “Don’t tell
anyone what you have seen, until the Son of Man has been raised from the dead.”9 Had they
remembered, they would not have rushed off to the tomb, but would have then told the others what they
heard and saw on that mount. But Peter and John went to the tomb and then went home, and even
when Jesus then told the women to “Go and tell My brothers to go to Galilee; there they will see Me,” no
one went that day. No one got up to make an effort to go to Galilee. Two went to Emmaus and the
others locked themselves in a room.
Do you see? Do you see the embarrassment they brought the Father and Jesus? Do you see the shame
they brought to God? There is Jesus waiting at Galilee with the Father, both of Them, and most likely
with the Holy Spirit, for the ones they have chosen, chosen to follow Jesus. For Jesus said of the eleven,
“You did not choose Me, but I chose you and appointed you to go and bear fruit—fruit that will last.”10
Can you hear Satan and his demons laughing? God the Father and the Son stood up by Their chosen
ones because they did not remember what they were told, they did not believe what they were told and
they did not obey what they were told.
Jesus walking alone on the road to Emmaus to catch up to the two disciples is not God’s idea of bringing
glory to Jesus. Jesus having to break into a locked room like a thief is not God’s idea of bringing glory to
Jesus. Jesus having to allow Thomas to put his hands into His wounds before he would believe is not
God’s idea of bringing glory to Jesus. But that is what we force Jesus to do when we do not remember,
do not believe and do not obey what He said.
It was, in fact, a playing out of the Parable of the Wedding Banquet: “The Kingdom of Heaven is like a
king who prepared a wedding banquet for the son. He sent his servants to those who had been invited to
the banquet to tell them to come, but they refused to come.”11 Consider the king’s shame before his
servants, not to mention his enemies, or, as the Chinese put it, the loss of face the king suffered.
Immediately, it was the king who was humiliated and disgraced because those who were chosen did not
come.
That morning, as on so many other times, the chosen ones of God brought humiliation and shame to God
because they did not remember, believe and do what they were told. So, what did God have in mind for
us that morning? What did we miss out on? Exodus 19 gives the clue of what was prepared, no, not
clue, it gives a shadow of what was prepared. The Lord said to Moses, “I am going to come to you in a
dense cloud, so that the people will hear Me speaking with you and will always put their trust in you. Go
to the people and consecrate them today and tomorrow. Have them wash their clothes and be ready by
the third day, because on that day the Lord will come down on Mount Sinai in the sight of all the
people.”12 And as you read the rest of the chapter, we see how God presented Himself to Israel. When
the people saw the thunder and lightning and heard the trumpet and saw the mountain in smoke, they
trembled with fear.13
This is what the disciples missed out on, a replay of Mount Sinai, except on a more glorious scale than we
can imagine. The events of Exodus 19-20 had the following purpose for Israel:
1. God would speak to Moses so that the people would always trust Moses. It was God’s way of
ensuring that Moses could govern without too many problems.
2. It was the handing down of the constitution of the Nation. The Law of God that He gave Moses,
as He said, “These are the Laws you are to set before them,”14 was the constitution of Israel, the
Laws upon which all other laws of that nation would be based.
Now, it is common practice to have the constitution of a nation drafted and approved - that is, agreed
upon - before you declare that nation into existence. God gave Moses the constitution of Israel at Mount
7
Luke 24:9
8
Matthew 28:7
9
Matthew 17:9 (Mark 9:9)
10
John 15:16
11
Matthew 22:2-4
12
Exodus 19:9-11
13
Exodus 20:18
14
Exodus 21:1

Sinai before the Kingdom of Israel came into existence, so that when they entered the Promised Land,
they already had their constitution with them.
So then, is it not feasible, can you not see, that the Lord was calling them to the Mount of
Transfiguration? And note that it was after three days of preparation as well, three days of mourning and
washing their hearts and souls with tears, rather than their clothes, to go to a mountain, the mountain
that Peter, James and John could testify to, so that all things were settled by three witnesses. There
they, the disciples, were to gather, and all Israel. I say all Israel because on the day of Pentecost, a wind
blew to draw the people of Jerusalem to the house where the disciples were in Acts 2. Now, we know
Acts 2 was the patch up event, not the original event. If that happened in Acts 2, then on Resurrection
Day at the Mount of Transfiguration, the same wind could blow through the whole land and assemble the
people. It is written: On the morning of the third day there was thunder and lightning, with a thick cloud
over the mountain, and a very loud trumpet blast. …and the sound of the trumpet grew louder and
louder.15 Who was blowing that trumpet? It certainly wasn’t a man.
So, could not there have been trumpets blowing louder and louder until all the land was drawn to Galilee?
For was not a light lit in Galilee, as it is written: But in the future He will honour Galilee of the Gentiles,
by the way of the sea, along the Jordon— The people walking in darkness have seen a great Light.16 And
did not Jesus say, “You are the light of the world. A city on a hill cannot be hidden.”17 So then, in the
same way, could not the Jews and the Gentiles be drawn to the Mount of Transfiguration to witness the
cloud of God’s glory ablaze on it, and Jesus standing there with His disciples and the Father speaking to
them? So that as He spoke to Moses so that the people would put their trust in Moses, the people of
Israel and the Gentiles would now always put their trust in Jesus and His disciples. Perhaps even - I say
perhaps for now, for it may only be my imagination, but I too think I have the Spirit of God who reveals
the thoughts of God to men - before the eyes of all peoples gathered, the Lord would transfigure the
disciples as He was transfigured, and cause their faces to shine like the sun and their clothes to glow like
lightning, even as the Father spoke from the cloud. And then, the people would witness the Lord and His
disciples go up the mountain into the cloud, just like Moses, to spend forty days in the presence of the
Lord and receive the Law of the Kingdom of Christ, just as Moses received the Laws of Israel before Israel
became a nation.
Why else was it that Jesus, as it is written: appeared to them over a period of forty days and spoke
about the Kingdom of God?18 Why those forty days again after three days of preparation? Imagine, if
you will, the twelve as chosen by the Lord, with Judas’ replacement chosen by the Lord and not by the lot
as Matthias was, coming off that mountain with the New Constitution for the Kingdom of Christ, to teach
the people, to prepare them for the coming Kingdom of Christ.
Essentially, the Gospels, as we call them, would have come down that mountain full and complete, just
as Israel received her laws full and complete. Can you see the difference between Israel and the church?
Israel received her full set of laws completely dictated from the beginning through Moses. We had to
piece together the New Testament from a collection of writings by various authors. No wonder the Jews
hold to their law and look at ours and wonder what do they have. How different the church would have
been. How different the world would have been. But they did not remember, they did not believe and
they did not do what they were told. And here we are in the year 2007AD, as the Romans call it; what
can we do?
In Malachi 3:16-18, it is written: Then those who feared the Lord talked with each other, and the Lord
listened and heard. A scroll of remembrance was written in His presence concerning those who feared
the Lord and honoured His Name. “They will be Mine in the day when I make up My treasured
possession. I will spare them, just as in compassion a man spares his son who serves him. And you will
again see the distinction between the righteous and the wicked, between those who serve God and those
who do not.”
We can talk with each other about what? Our problems? The weather? Politics? Humanity? No, about
righting the wrong we have done to God and the shame we have brought Him and find ways to correct it.
As we speak, pray, propose, agree and declare, what we consider to be ways to wipe away the shame we
have brought to Jesus, the Lord will listen and hear. And if we are heard by the Lord, then whatever
we have asked for, wished for, willed for, will be done for us, for it is not our shame that we are asking
God to remove, but the shame we brought to His Son, Jesus.
15
Exodus 19:16,19
16
Isaiah 9:1-2
17
Matthew 5:14
18
Acts 1:3

And so, you will see the distinction between those who forsake the Lord and those who are concerned for
the Lord’s welfare, between:
• Those who are concerned for their shame and those who are concerned for God’s fame.
• Those who are concerned for their fame and those who are concerned for God’s shame.
• Those who want God to greet and reward them in Heaven and those who want to greet and worship
God on Earth.
• Those who work for their inheritance and their eternity and those who work for Jesus’ inheritance and
His eternity.
You will see the distinction just as you see the difference between darkness and light. And the light of
His transfiguration will cause all other lights to be as darkness.
So, remember what you have heard, believe what you have been told, and do what He said—exactly the
way He said it. Amen.

Nakedness
“I counsel you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire, so you can become rich; and white clothes to
wear, so you can cover your shameful nakedness; and salve to put on your eyes, so you can see.”1
Forget for one moment that this refers to the Laodicean church, but apply it to yourself as if Jesus was
speaking to you, one on one. What would He mean by “your shameful nakedness”? Certainly He was
not talking about nudity or a lack of physical clothes, for God walked with Adam and Adam was naked,
but God never said to Adam, “Cover your shameful nakedness.” Indeed, if you remember, it was Adam
who covered his nakedness.
So, Jesus was not speaking about physical clothing or nudity, but spiritual nakedness. And what
nakedness might that be? Now, this is not a verse for the unsaved, pagans, heathens or Satanists, but a
rebuke directed by Jesus to His own— a church. Shame comes when there is dishonour, and the only
command that demands honour is the fifth commandment. “Honour your father and your mother, so
that you may live long in the land the Lord your God is giving you.”2 So that the only place of dishonour
in the ten commandments of God to Israel, is when they failed to honour their father and mother.
Shame comes when the children do not honour their parents, according to the Lord. Shame does not
come because of failure; not even from sin sometimes. Shame - dishonour – is specifically linked to the
honouring of father and mother, and so in the case of you and I, shameful nakedness is linked to one
failure – one sin – the failure to honour the Father.
The Father said to Samuel, “Those who honour Me, I will honour.”3 Jesus came to honour the Father,
saying, “I honour My Father and you dishonour Me.”4 “He who does not honour the Son does not honour
the Father, who sent Him.”5 If there is anything that we can all do, we who profess to have faith in
Jesus, it is to also honour the Father. Indeed, when Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, anyone who has
faith in Me will do what I have been doing. Even greater things than these…”6 The honouring of the
Father by any believer fulfils John 14:12, both for the things He has done and the greater things, for
Jesus has seen the Father, He knows the Father and He was at the Father’s side as He is now. So when
we, who have not seen the Father much less know Him, except through the words of Jesus, honour the
Father or attempt to honour the Father, we have in fact done the greater thing. Jesus said, “Blessed are
those who have not seen and yet have believed.”7 We have not seen the Father as Jesus does, yet if we
honour the Father as Jesus honoured the Father, then we have done a greater thing.
Thus, anyone who calls himself a member of the church, yet does not honour the Father, has clothed
himself in shame, and is indeed naked. Daniel spoke of Israel being covered in shame, but in God’s eyes,
shame from our point of view is nakedness. Israel’s shame was not because they sinned against God, or
forsook God, or rebelled against God, as much as they did not honour God. Yet you may ask, “But isn’t
sinning, forsaking or rebelling against God already dishonouring God?” Yes; however, this is one
inescapable truth about all who serve God, whether in Israel or in the church. At one point in our lives,
we will sin against God, we can forsake God and we can rebel against God. God chose David knowing
David would sin against Him. God chose Solomon knowing Solomon would forsake Him. God chose
Jeroboam knowing Jeroboam would rebel against Him. These three kings were all chosen by God. They
did not make themselves king as some kings do, but each was anointed by a prophet of God with the oil
from the horn. Even Jeroboam, for Ahijah was the prophet who delivered this message: “See, I am
going to tear the kingdom out of Solomon’s hand and give you ten tribes.”8
As such, dishonouring God isn’t just sinning, forsaking and rebelling against God. David sinned, but
David repented. The failure of Solomon and Jeroboam to repent was the greatest dishonour to God, for
God wants to be known as God who forgives. In fact, His glory and His fame lie in this one truth: God
forgives—even sin, wickedness and rebellion. And the refusal to repent and acknowledge sin,
wickedness and rebellion is the greatest dishonour we bring to God. The Holy Spirit seeks to help us
to honour God by convicting us with regards to righteousness, sin and judgement,9 so that we might not
only repent, but ask for forgiveness. For when we ask for forgiveness, we honour God for the very
reason that He is feared. Jesus established the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins so that the Father
would be honoured, not as God Almighty, but rather as God, All-Forgiving. Thus, when we do not forgive
1
Revelation 3:18
2
Exodus 20:12
3
1 Samuel 2:30
4
John 8:49
5
John 5:23
6
John 14:12
7
John 20:29
8
1 Kings 11:31
9
John 16:8
Hardest Teachings XXI – Nakedness - 1 of 4

others, we break the Covenant, and that is when we have broken faith with God. It is not that we
stopped believing God, no; breaking faith with God is not when a person stops believing in God.
Breaking faith with God is when the person breaks the work established by Jesus’ faith—the Covenant for
the Forgiveness of Sins. So, whenever we do not forgive, we have broken faith with God, for we have
broken the work of Jesus’ faith-fullness. Thus, the shameful nakedness that Jesus spoke of in
Revelation 3:18 is the shame that comes on us when we do not honour God and we are naked, as Adam
was naked, because we did not allow God to forgive.
A Laodicean Christian is one who is, as Jesus said, “I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot.
I wish you were either one or the other! So, because you are lukewarm—neither hot nor cold—I am
about to spit you out of My mouth. You say, ‘I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.’
But you do not realize that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked.”10 Often, and correctly so, it
is thought this refers to the church that is rich in the worldly sense and is confident of its stand before
God because it is so blessed with worldly wealth. However, for you and I, the riches, the wealth, and the
sense of self-sufficiency, also applies to spiritual realms, and as such, we must be aware that although
we are blessed with the riches of revelations and teachings, with a wealth of spiritual experiences,
especially when we are at full power, we may become complacent because we are self-sufficient. If at
anytime we fail to honour the Father, not only in obeying Him, nor forsaking Him or rebelling against
Him, but when we fail to honour the Father in not allowing Him to forgive those who have sinned and
rebelled against Him, we have dishonoured Him. And if we dishonour Him, we are shamefully naked.
The fifth commandment is repeatedly mentioned in the Gospels (5 times).11 In fact, when Jesus said to
the Pharisees, “You have let go of the commands of God and are holding on to the traditions of men,”12
the only command He mentioned they did let go of was, “Honour your father and your mother.”13 Thus,
dishonour in Jesus’ eyes, and therefore, shame in His eyes, is when we dishonour our Father. And who is
the Father of all disciples? Is it not God the Father, for when Jesus taught the disciples to pray, He
taught us to pray this way: “Our Father in Heaven,”14 and, “Father, hallowed be Your Name.”15
Look at the way the Lord honoured His Father… even though He was naked except for a loin cloth upon
the cross, so naked that His skin was stripped away and His raw flesh was hanging out, so clothed in
shame was our Lord, as it were, for He was hanging on a tree, which was a fate of all who are cursed.16
But was He naked? Was He clothed in shame? Not at all; for He was there to honour His Father, not
just to obey the Father.
See the words used by Jesus in these three cries from the cross:
• “Father, forgive them for they do not know what they are doing.”17
• “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?”18
• “Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit!”19
He gave the privilege of forgiving those who crucified Him to God. Instead of saying, “I forgive them,
Father, for they do not know what they are doing,” He said, “Father, forgive them…” Jesus gave the joy
and the pleasure, no, the honour and the glory of the first use of the Covenant for the Forgiveness of
Sins to His Father, even though it was Jesus who was sinned against, not the Father.
And when He was forsaken, Jesus did not dishonour the Father by saying, “My Father, My Father, why
have You forsaken Me?” But rather, He said, “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?” God may
forsake you, but the Father will never forsake you. That is the glory and the honour of the Father. This
is where the Father seeks His glory. Remember Jesus said, “I honour My Father and you dishonour Me. I
am not seeking glory for Myself; but there is One who seeks it, and He is the Judge.”20 The glory God is
seeking for Himself is the glory of the Father who NEVER, never, ever forsakes His children. And as such,
the Father is always at work, at work in bringing all to repentance and none to perish. But as God, even
Jesus experienced the forsaking of Himself as One who obeyed God, yet was forsaken, but refused to
say, “My Father, My Father, why have You forsaken Me?”
10
Revelation 3:15-17
11
Matthew 14:4; 19:19; Mark 7:10; 14:19; Luke 18:20
12
Mark 7:8
13
Mark 7:10
14
Matthew 6:9
15
Luke 11:2
16
Deuteronomy 21:22-23
17
Luke 23:34
18
19
Luke 23:46
20
John 8:49-50

And finally, when Jesus was to make a final commitment of all that He had as a last effort, He said,
“Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit!” He did not commit His spirit to God, but He committed His
spirit to the Father.
Thus, you will see the difference “between those who serve God and those who do not.”21 And amongst
those who serve God, you will learn the difference between those who honour God and those who do not
honour God. For many serve God wholeheartedly, and they are good servants, but it is the servants who
honour God who are sons, for Jesus the Son came as the Servant of God to honour the Father. Those
who serve God, serve God; but those who honour God serve Him as a son serves his Father, not for
wages, not for reward, nor for inheritance, but for the fame and face of the Father. The term ‘face’ is
foreign to westerners, but to easterners fame and face are the same. Honour and face carry the same
meaning; for the face of a man, the face of a person, exudes his inner joy and wellbeing, as to whether
he is enjoying honour or shame. Have you ever seen a shamed person’s face shine with pleasure and
joy? Is it not the face of those who are being honoured that shines with a smile and joy?
As such, to be as hot for the Lord as you can be is not to serve God with all your heart, soul, might and
mind, but to serve the Father with all your heart, soul, might and mind. It is when a person is found
serving God as he would serve his father, that Jesus is truly honoured. For Jesus said, “No one comes to
the Father except through Me.”22 Thus, anyone who believes in Jesus and says that they listen to Him,
has not really listened unless they themselves have come to the place where God is not only God, but
God is their Father. It is these believers and disciples who come to God as God the Father, who have
truly honoured Jesus. Jesus came to show us the Father. He did not come to show us God; Moses did
that. God showed Himself as God Almighty, compassionate, gracious, slow to anger and forgiving to
Moses and through Moses. But through Jesus, God revealed the Father. For, as much as the
commands of God to Israel reveal the nature of God, the commands of Jesus - the Laws of Jesus -
reveal the nature and heart of God the Father.
God, the loving, forgiving, gracious Father, who never forsook His Son and into whose hands, any son
can commit his spirit, is what the Laws of Christ would reveal. All the teachings of Christ are not about
revealing who Jesus is, as much as revealing who the Father is. “Anyone who has seen Me has seen the
Father,”23 for, “Whatever the Father does, the Son also does.”24 And, “Everything that I learned from My
Father I have made known to you.”25
So, what did we miss out on that morning? What did we miss out on those forty days up that mountain
with Jesus? Just as the seventy elders went up the mountain and beheld God from a distance in Exodus,
that morning, those forty days, had we, the disciples, remembered what we had seen, believed what we
heard and obeyed what we were told, we would have beheld the Father Himself in all His glory, and seen
Him as Jesus saw Him.
Jesus prayed, “Father, I want those You have given Me to be with Me where I am, and to see My glory,
the glory You have given Me because You loved Me before the creation of the world.”26 The glory that
Jesus has is the glory of a Son who has a Father who never forsakes Him, the glory of having a Father
like God the Father, and that same glory He wants us to see. And the glory that the Father gave Jesus is
the glory of the Father who never forsakes His Son. This is the glory that was given to us in John 17:22-
23 when Jesus said, “I have given them the glory that You gave Me.”
It is when you and I, all, see God for the Father He is and choose to serve and glorify Him like Jesus
glorified the Father that oneness is made inseparably perfect. On that mountain, we would have beheld
the glory of the Son who has a Father who never forsakes Him, a Father into whose hands He could
commit all things, even His spirit. We disciples would not have walked down that mountain as a church
or as a nation, but as a family. Sons and daughters of a Father who would never forsake them, and as
sons and daughters who know they have a Father who loves them and never forsakes them, and had
loved them, even before He created us. The complete Good News would not have been, “For God so
loved the world…” but rather, “For God, who is our Father, so loved the world…” from our witness and our
testimony.
It is when we do not honour the Father - when we do not honour God as God the Father - that we are
exposed and shamefully naked. If our knowledge of God is only that of God as God Almighty, then we
21
Malachi 3:18
22
John 14:6
23
John 14:9
24
John 5:19
25
John 15:15
26
John 17:24

are saying that Jesus lied, and we have not come to the Father through Him, but He is merely another
man trying to show us the way to God.
However, if our knowledge of God is of God the Father, the Father who deserves all love and honour from
His children because He is the good Father, then we have testified that we have come to the Father
through Jesus, and Jesus has not lied. It is no wonder that Jesus commanded us to call no one else,
“Father” except God, and that we only have one Father. “And do not call anyone on Earth ‘father,’ for
you have one Father, and He is in Heaven. Nor are you to be called ‘teacher,’ for you have one Teacher,
the Christ.”27
So then, no one can show us the Father except Jesus, and when we can show that God is the good
Father, the only good Father, not the good God, then we have honoured Jesus, and in honouring Jesus,
we will be honoured, for Jesus said, “My Father will honour the one who serves Me.”28 Then how much
more will He honour the one who honours Jesus and show the world that indeed, Jesus has revealed the
Father to him or her.
Thus, the gold that Jesus has counselled us to buy from Him is the knowledge, the precious knowledge
that He alone has of God who is His Father, the Father who forgives. That is why He is to be feared, and
the Father who never forsakes us, and the Father we can commit our entire being to.
But those who trust in their riches, wealth and self-sufficiency are those whose only knowledge about
God is God who is God Almighty, who gives them the power and ability to create, acquire and produce
wealth so that they may be rich and self-sufficient - the God who blesses, the God who answers prayer,
the God who punishes and judges, the God who created.
But the Father— they never knew. And in only knowing of God Almighty, even though they professed
Jesus, they brought shame to themselves, for they made Christ out to be a liar.
So they were blind without seeing it;
Naked without knowing it;
Pitiful for they were fatherless;
Wretched as orphans;
And poor— for they had no inheritance.
What we need to recover is to see the glory of the Son, the glory He had before the world was created,
the glory of the Son who has a Father who loves Him and never forsakes Him. Then will we wipe the
shame away from us and cover our nakedness—for we will find that we do have a Father who is in
Heaven; hallowed be His Name, and bring His Kingdom come. Amen
27
Matthew 23:9-10
28
John 12:26

Repentance and Forgiveness
“The Christ will suffer and rise from the dead on the third day, and repentance and forgiveness of sins
will be preached in His Name to all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.”1
We know from the record of the Acts of the apostles, as penned by Luke, that repentance and forgiveness
of sins were preached in chapter 2 by Peter. However, it is one thing to preach, and another to practise
it yourself. For it is written: When they saw Him, they worshipped Him; but some doubted.
Shortly after the Resurrection, when Mary first told them that Jesus had risen from the grave, Mark
recorded for us that twice, when Mary told them and when the two from Emmaus told them, the disciples
did not believe. Later Jesus appeared to the eleven as they were eating; He rebuked them for their lack
of faith and their stubborn refusal to believe those who had seen Him after He had risen.2
Unfortunately there is no record that there was repentance for their lack of faith or stubborn refusal to
listen, just as there is no record that they repented for not listening to Jesus when He told them to go
immediately to Bethsaida, but instead went later to Capernaum. Did they repent, or didn’t they? We do
not know by the records. However, we do know to a degree by their subsequent actions.
The problem isn’t that they did not preach the Gospel themselves or work to build up the church, even if
initially they thought the church was God’s instrument for glorifying Israel and delivering them from the
Roman Empire. The problem is that we failed to see the real purpose of the ministry of Jesus. As much
as God so loved the world that Jesus was sent to save the world so that whosoever believes would be
saved, the real reason Jesus spent three years with His disciples and with Israel was to reveal to Israel
the Father. As I have said before, they had already come to know God Almighty through the preaching
of Moses, but they did not come to know the Father.
Jesus said, “All things have been committed to Me by My Father. No one knows the Son except the
Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and those to whom the Son chooses to reveal
Him.”3 As such, listening to Moses will never get you to know about the Father, in fact, no prophet
before or after Jesus can help those who listen to them or follow them, come to know God the Father.
Indeed, it is not for Christians to come to just know God as “The Lord, the Lord, the compassionate and
gracious God, slow to anger, abounding in love and faithfulness, maintaining love to thousands, and
forgiving wickedness, rebellion and sin.”4
This confession and declaration of the nature and person of God is not unique to the Hebrews. Indeed,
prophets who came from God proclaimed this same message, even after Jesus had left this Earth, for 500
years. Let Moses and those who follow Moses proclaim God to the world. Whereas, if we had listened
and obeyed what God commanded the disciples - rather, the apostles - on the Mount of Transfiguration,
we would have seen that through Jesus, God was revealing Himself as the Father, for God spoke from the
cloud as He did to Moses and said, “This is My Son, whom I love; with Him I am well pleased. Listen to
Him!”5 God made no such commendations of Moses before Israel, for He merely said to Moses, “I am
going to come to you in a dense cloud, so that the people will hear Me speaking with you and will always
put their trust in you.”6 However, when God did speak to Moses in front of the people, He made no
commendations of Moses at all.
It was three apostles on the Mount of Transfiguration the first time, and it was to be the eleven and the
replacement of Judas at the second time, with sundry disciples. The church that is founded on the
foundation of the apostles and prophets is to show the world that God Almighty is the Father who has
a Son, an only begotten Son, whom He loves. Israel, through the prophets, was to show that God
Almighty lives and that He is more powerful than any of the gods of Egypt and all the other nations.
When we, the church, fail to listen and do our part, to show the Father who was revealed by Jesus to the
world, we have failed. This is our failure, the failure of our religion that carries on with the work of
Moses, and preaches God Almighty in the Name of Jesus, rather than repentance and forgiveness of sins
in Jesus' Name, because God is the Father.
When you, as Moses was told to do, reveal God to your listeners as God Almighty, you can only give
them a set or rules and regulations that they have to obey to be blessed and would be punished if they
1
Luke 24:46
2
Mark 16:11-14
3
Matthew 11:27
4
Exodus 34:6-7
5
Matthew 17:5
6
Exodus 19:9
Hardest Teachings XXII – Repentance and forgiveness - 1 of 4

disobeyed. That is why every religion that claims to reveal God Almighty to their believers, gives them a
set of laws to follow as a people. However, Jesus, in revealing the Father to His listeners, did not give
them a set of laws that they had to obey by their own power and might, but gave them the Helper and
the power that ensured all who listened to Him would be able to fulfil His words and come to know the
Father, as He knows the Father. And since the Helper and the power are both gifts, then there is nothing
to boast about before men, for as all know, no one chooses to be born a son of a particular family, but
rather, he finds himself being in that family as if by chance and not by his choice. So likewise, no one
can come to Jesus unless the Father draws them, for Jesus said, “No one can come to Me unless the
Father has enabled him,”7 as the Jewish disciples left him because they could not stand the teaching of
eating His flesh and drinking His blood.
But was the eating of flesh and drinking of blood, human flesh and blood, really so foreign to the Jews?
In the time of the kings, whenever Israel sinned and forsook God, they were often placed under siege to
the point that women would save their afterbirth to eat, and even ate their own children, as it is
recorded: “This woman said to me, ‘Give up your son so we may eat him today and tomorrow we’ll eat
my son.’ So we cooked my son and ate him. The next day I said to her, ‘Give up your son so we may
eat him,’ but she had hidden him.”8
When Jesus said, “Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in
you,”9 He was - if you can receive this, receive it - showing us how desperate the battle is for salvation.
But more than that, He was showing us the love of the Father for His children that He would sacrifice His
Firstborn so that the ones yet unborn would have life, and He was showing us the love and obedience of
the Son to the Father, who’d sacrifice Himself to obey the Father so that brothers and sisters not yet born
might live. Now compare this to the two women of 2 Kings 6:28-29, both of whom were prepared to kill
their own children so that they could have a full stomach for a day, for one said to the other, “Give me
your son so we may eat him today and tomorrow we will eat my son.”
The Father’s love for His children, God the Father’s love for His children, exceeds the love that even a
mother has for her child. Do not feel insulted women, this is not a slur against mothers, but rather to
show you how much higher, greater and deeper is God’s love for His children as a Father, and how much
Jesus’ love is for His brothers and sisters. And although we do not physically eat His flesh, the sacrifice
was very, very physical. Christ died for us to save the world and to reveal the Father to those whom the
Father has chosen for Him as brothers, sisters and mothers.
So, there is no boasting as to who are brothers, sisters and mothers of Christ. For it is God who draws
them, but yet, it is also God who searches the hearts of men, who without knowing God the Father,
would honour their father and mother in the land God has given them, men and women who honour their
father’s faith, values and traditions. But regarding religious men who are keen to break the word of God
so that they may appear holy and righteous, and who do not understand what honouring your father and
mother means to God, Jesus said this: “And why do you break the command of God for the sake of your
tradition? For God said, ‘Honour your father and mother’ and ‘Anyone who curses his father or mother
must be put to death.’ But you say that if a man says to his father or mother, ‘Whatever help you might
otherwise have received from me is a gift devoted to God,’ he is not to ‘honour his father’ with it. Thus
you nullify the word of God for the sake of your tradition. You hypocrites! Isaiah was right when he
prophesied about you: ‘These people honour Me with their lips, but their hearts are far from Me. They
worship Me in vain; their teachings are but rules taught by men.’”10
But the church, the disciples and the apostles, who did not remember what they saw and heard, believe
what they were told, and do what they were commanded, cannot reveal the Father in His glory. For
prophets reveal the will of God Almighty to the people, but it is the apostles who reveal the Father.
Apostles are chosen by God for Jesus, and to them, Jesus made known the Father, as He knows the
Father, for Jesus said to the eleven, “I am the Way and the Truth and the Life. No one comes to the
Father except through Me. If you really knew Me, you would know My Father as well. From now on, you
do know Him and have seen Him.”11 And the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Sonship,12 in His work of reminding
us of the things that Jesus has said,13 seeks above all else to make known to us the knowledge of the
Father that belongs to Jesus, as Jesus said, “He will bring glory to Me by taking from what is Mine and
making it known to you.”14
7
John 6:65
8
2 Kings 6:28-29
9
John 6:53
10
Matthew 15:3-9
11
John 14:6-7
12
Romans 8:15
13
John 14:26
14
John 16:14

This is why Jesus is not the prophet, but rather, as it is written: Therefore, holy brothers, who share in
the Heavenly calling, fix your thought on Jesus, the Apostle and High Priest whom we confess. He was
faithful to the One who appointed Him, just as Moses was faithful in all God’s house. Jesus has been
found worthy of greater honour than Moses, just as the builder of a house has greater honour than the
house itself. Moses was faithful as a servant in all God’s house, testifying to what would be said in the
future. But Christ is faithful as a Son over God’s house.15 That is the stark difference between Moses
and Jesus. Moses the prophet, the greatest of all prophets before and after him, is a servant, a faithful
servant. But Jesus is more than a servant, He is the Son.
So, the church that only reveals God Almighty to the world has dishonoured Christ, but honoured Moses.
For the Jews, honouring Moses was easier than honouring Christ because they had seen God speak to
Moses from a dense cloud. However, when Peter, James and John forgot, yes, forgot, that resurrection
morning to tell the others what they had seen on the Mount of Transfiguration,16 it made it hard for them
to believe in Jesus more than they could Moses. And because all the disciples had (after they missed
what was planned originally) was their message, testimony and miracles, the Jews in Jerusalem were
unconvinced, and even as they confessed Christ, they remained zealous for the Law of Moses. They were
more zealous for the work of a servant than they were for the work of the Son.
The voice from the cloud, the transfiguration of Jesus, was to show those three disciples how much
greater Jesus is, for although God spoke to Moses from a dense cloud, Moses was not transfigured.
Although angels spoke to Abraham, Jacob, and Elijah, as well as Zechariah, none of them were
transfigured before men. Jesus alone was.
Because we were distracted from our main message, as disciples and apostles of Christ, to show the
world the Father whom Jesus showed us, but preached God Almighty as Moses preached with Jesus
tagged on as a sin offering, the Holy Spirit could not and would not continue to do miracles amongst us.
And since we refused to be witnesses of Christ as He intended, that He is the Son who came to show us
the Father, the Holy Spirit stopped testifying with us and the power was withdrawn. Indeed, even when
the eleven did have the power, they never really fulfilled what Jesus said in John 14:12: “I tell you the
truth, anyone who has faith in Me will do what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than
these, because I am going to the Father.”
So the dead were raised, the sick and crippled healed, and demons were driven out; but no food was
multiplied—no food was multiplied. In Acts 6, it was over the distribution of food that they chose the
seven - food that had been purchased by monies donated.17 All very good, yes, but not marvellous. Had
the distribution of food in Acts 6 been the result of multiplication of food, I’d doubt that the Grecian Jews
would have complained so loudly, so that the seven were appointed, including Nicolas from Antioch, a
convert to Judaism.18 As Jesus said, “Do you still not understand?”19 when He was talking to the disciples
regarding their concern about food.
Not until, not unless, we repent – and forgive – of our ignorance of the Father, even though Jesus has
come and has shown us the Father clearly, will we be entrusted with the power to witness for Him as we
desire. For the Holy Spirit is not raising up prophets with power to call fire down from Heaven, as
prophets can only reveal God Almighty, but raising up apostles who are themselves… sons. In Paul’s
days, there were many apostles, even what Paul called, ‘super apostles’.20 They would truly be super
apostles if they were able to reveal the Father as well as Jesus did.
Thus, your discipleship, and for some of you, your apostleship, is not a matter of eating, drinking or
talking, nor about joy and peace, not even of fellowship with the Holy Spirit and of power. It is not a
matter of revealing the Kingdom of God only, but rather, it is about revealing the Father whom Jesus
revealed to us. This is what the Holy Spirit is waiting for; not super apostles or powerful prophets or
anointed evangelists, but sons and daughters of God who are brothers and sisters of Christ, who are
jealous for the reputation of the Father, not just their God and the reputation of the Brother who is just
their Messiah or the Christ. If you and I can become, and raise up others who are willing to be sons and
daughters of God, brothers and sisters of Jesus who would reveal the Father as revealed by Jesus, then
the Holy Spirit will entrust over to us the power He has to shorten these days, and the Lord can arrive.
Thus, the repentance and forgiveness we must preach in His Name is not the repentance and forgiveness
preached by any other name. For many will come in His Name, saying, “I am He,”21 as Jesus warned us
15
Hebrews 3:1-3, 5-6
16
17
Acts 4:34-35
18
Acts 6:1-5
19
20
2 Corinthians 11:5; 12:11
21
Mark 13:6; Luke 21:8

of false christs,22 and if there are false christs, there should be no surprise that there are false apostles
and false prophets. Any christ, that is messiah, apostle or prophet, can preach and reveal God Almighty
whom they claim has sent them, but only Jesus Christ can reveal the Father. And only His apostles and
prophets know that they are to also reveal the Father, so that the repentance and forgiveness they
preach and practise is the repentance of a prodigal son receiving the forgiveness of a loving Father, no,
not just a loving Father, but a Father who is Love.
For John revealed to us, ‘God is Love,’ but Jesus revealed to us His Father is Love. So, let us finish the
work, acknowledge our shortcomings and failings openly, cast aside everything, every tradition, every
theology and doctrine that does not reveal the Father. Leave the revelation of God Almighty to those
who are servants who hold on to the teachings of Moses, even if they have plagiarised them and
adulterated them like the Judeaizers. Make every effort to enter through the Narrow Door to come into
the sanctuary of our Father where He sits, watching, waiting, hoping and praying that His sons and
daughters will all come to know Him, to understand Him and to love Him as Jesus does.
So, if we are to preach repentance and forgiveness in His Name, amen. Let us preach it as ones
preaching to brothers and sisters who have sinned against their Father. If we are to preach it, then we
are to practise, practise repentance and forgiveness of sins, as ones who are repenting to a Father who
loves us and who is worthy to be loved, and forgiving one another as brothers and sisters who are sons
and daughters of a loving Father. If we rebuke, we rebuke because the Father loves the one who is
being rebuked. If we discipline, we discipline because the Father loves the one who is being disciplined.
And if we ever presume to strike, remember, we are striking the son or daughter as one loved by the
Father. So let love restrain us, love of the Father. Yet let zeal for our Father’s house also consume us so
that we are not slow in taking to the whip to clear thieves out of our Father’s house and dogs away from
our Brother’s work.
For the Lord Himself was transfigured on the Mountain. His face shone like the sun, and His clothes
became as white as the light.23 Then did the voice from the dense cloud come and say, “This is My Son,
whom I love; with Him I am well pleased. Listen to Him!”
Let us prepare for our day of transfiguration, that we too may be more than good and faithful servants,
but well pleasing sons and daughters. For the creation waits in eager expectation for sons of God to be
revealed.24 Repent and forgive, for you have a Father who is in Heaven, hallowed be His Name. AMEN
22
23
Matthew 17:2
24
Romans 8:19

Intentional Sin and Unintentional Sin
“Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing,”1 said Jesus from the cross, and
honoured His Father so that the privilege of forgiving would come first from the Father—and then from
Himself at the completion of the forging of the Covenant.
However, would He still have said that if they knew what they were doing? Would there be forgiveness if
they knew - not believed - knew that they were crucifying the Son of God? They were forgiven because
they did not believe, much less know, that Jesus is the Son of God. But what about those who do know
that Jesus is the Son of God and yet willingly crucify Him? Now, Jesus cannot be crucified again, but for
those who know Jesus Christ is the Son of God, yet want to kill Him, there can be no forgiveness.
We are not speaking about those who believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and sin, nor are we
talking about those who know Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and sin. We are not even speaking about
those who blaspheme Jesus Christ. For we all still sin even as we practise righteousness, we still sin even
as we listen to Jesus… for anytime we forget what He showed us, not believe what He told us and not
obey what He commanded us, we sin. And there is no one, not even apostles, who have not done that at
some time in their ministry or other. …But to want to kill Jesus Christ again, knowing that He is alive, for
how can you plan to kill someone unless you know, not believe, that He is alive.
John wrote: Then I saw the beast and the kings of the Earth and their armies gathered together to make
war against the Rider on the horse and His army.2 The beast and the false prophet with him are two who
want to kill Jesus, for no one makes war without intending to kill the one you are warring against. That is
what war is. Both the false prophet and the beast know who Jesus is, and their deliberate attempt to kill
Jesus again earns them the distinction of being the first to be thrown into the Lake of Fire... alive. Aside
from Satan and Death, anyone else who joins them in the Lake has to first die and be raised to be cast
into the Lake of Sulphur. Thus, to blaspheme the Holy Spirit is to seek to destroy His greatest work—
the raising of Jesus Christ from the dead, so that by His power, He declared Him the Son of God, and in
declaring Jesus the Son of God, the Holy Spirit also declared that God is the Father of Jesus. Anyone
wishing to kill Jesus again has crossed the line into the unforgivable sin. The reality is this; no one can
really kill Jesus again, not unless they have the actual power to do so. And the Holy Spirit alone has such
power, for if the Holy Spirit raised Him, He can certainly kill Him. Thus, the ability to kill Jesus Christ
again, the very thought that one could kill Jesus Christ again, and take His Kingdom, must come from an
individual who has the power. Enough to convince himself and those allied with him that it can be done,
or should I say, delude themselves. The only powers, enough to perhaps kill Jesus again, are the powers
of the age to come. That is why the author of Hebrews wrote: It is impossible for those who have once
been enlightened who have tasted the Heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted
the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age, if they fall away, to be brought back
to repentance, because to their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting Him
to public disgrace.3
Thus, the unforgivable sin, the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, is to consciously destroy the Holy Spirit’s
testimony of Jesus by wanting to kill Jesus again. Those, who have received the powers of the age to
come, who have been enlightened and so forth, and who strive to remain alive till He arrives to greet and
welcome Him, cannot blaspheme the Holy Spirit. For to crucify the Lord again, is to kill Him again.
Anyone who wants to be alive to greet Jesus as He arrives, does not want Christ crucified again, and
anyone who believes enough of Jesus to want to remain alive to greet Him on His arrival, has honoured
Him. They are not subjecting Him to public disgrace, but rather, they are subjecting Him to praise and
worship.
Then there are two extremes: One who is already condemned because he wants to crucify Christ by
warring against Him, even after he has matured to the point of having tasted the powers of the age to
come, and those who can never be condemned because the fruit of their maturity inspires them to
remain alive till He arrives, or else die testifying for Him. These two extremes of persons are both what
we now call Christians. In between these two extremes lie the rest who have varying measures of faith
and knowledge, who believe yet do not believe everything, and who know a little about Jesus and are
satisfied so as not to pursue to know all there is to know of Them. They believe in the miracles of Jesus,
but they will not practise them. For them, miracles are too impractical, and it is far better to live, believe
and die, so that they may be rewarded with Jesus greeting them in Heaven rather than remaining alive to
see Jesus arrive.
1
Luke 23:34
2
Revelation 19:19
3
Hebrews 6:4-6
Hardest Teachings XXIII – Intentional sin and unintentional sin - 1 of 3

Unless the Lord had one and ones who raised themselves up from the general morass of His people to be
ones who would lay down their lives for the Gospel, even to the point of death, and ones who sought out
the Holy Spirit to come to know Jesus with all their heart, soul, might and mind, then judgement cannot
begin in the house of God. That is why Paul wrote: And we will be ready to punish every act of
disobedience, once your obedience is complete.4
But no punishments have yet been unleashed, no strongholds have been demolished, nor the arguments
and pretensions been torn down in 2000 years. And those who raise their voice to deny the existence of
God grow even louder and more convincingly so, and likewise those who claim to know God so the
multitudes stream to them. Why? So far, we, the church, have been pointing the finger at Satan and
the world, and fail to see three fingers pointing back at us – the fingers of God the Father, God the Son
and God the Holy Spirit. For it is us, the church, who have truly sinned against God, and not those who
are of the world - not the heathens, nor the pagans, and not the Satanists.
How can they believe unless someone is sent to preach, and how can someone preach unless they were
given the message? The full message isn’t just selected extracts of the message that suit us, like a
catechism, and the fullness of the message that was given to the church was not just words. For Jesus
said to the disciples of John the Baptist, “Go back and report to John what you have seen and heard.”5
The message, the full message, is not just words that can be heard, but action that can be seen, like the
blind receiving their sight, the lame walking, and so on. That was the way Jesus showed us the message.
He did not just teach His disciples, He also showed them. They didn’t just hear, they were shown and
saw in a way that one should not and could not forget—they saw Jesus transfigured before them. His
face changed, and His clothes became as bright as a flash of lightning.6 And Jesus said to them, “Don’t
tell anyone what you have seen, until the Son of Man has been raised from the dead.”7
We know Peter and John did not tell anyone what they saw when they heard the news from the women,
and although Luke records that the disciples kept this to themselves, and told no one at that time what
they had seen,8 there is still no record that the three, James, Peter and John, ever mentioned it while
they were still together. After James was beheaded, Peter and John do not appear to minister together.
And had they then spoken of it, they were but one witness, not the two or three required to confirm all
things. So the testimony of what they saw and heard on that mountain lost its validity. It lost its validity
because no more eye witnesses were found that God did say, “This is My Son, whom I love; with Him I
am well pleased. Listen to Him!”9 to validate the testimonies of Peter, James and John. Had they been
there as commanded on Resurrection Day and saw the transfiguration, that is, all eleven plus the women,
plus whoever else God would have drawn to that mountain over the next forty days, how different things
would have been.
Although the message of salvation was delivered initially with visual displays of power with the lame
walking, blind seeing and the dead raised, soon the loss of the power was such that the message was no
longer accompanied with blind men seeing, lame men walking, and dead being raised. It was just a
message, and when even the message was lost, what replaced it for people to see, were blind statues of
wood and stone dressed in fine clothes, and sliver and gold statues that could not walk so they had to be
carried, and are statues that have no life in them. And so, we replaced the message with its sights and
sounds, with the silence of idols made by men, and carried by men. Isaiah was right when he wrote: As
for an idol, a craftsman casts it, and a goldsmith overlays it with gold and fashions silver chains for it. A
man too poor to present such an offering selects wood that will not rot. He looks for a skilled craftsman
to set up an idol that will not topple.10 He nails down the idol so it will not topple.11
That is the shameful summation of our degeneration from the day we did not remember what we saw,
did not believe what we heard, and did not do what we were told, and because of that, the world never
received the full message that not only “God so loved the world that He gave His One and Only Son, that
whoever believes in Him shall not perish but have eternal life,”12 but that the Son had also revealed the
Father, whom God is, to all who listen to Him. For He said, “If you knew Me, you would know My Father
also.”13 The full message was not just about salvation, healing and deliverance in Jesus’ Name, but that
in Jesus, through Jesus, the Father – THE FATHER – is revealed. Jesus did not come to save, heal and
deliver to show us God Almighty who can save, heal and deliver, but that God Almighty saves, heals and
4
2 Corinthians 10:6
5
Luke 7:22
6
Luke 9:29
7
Matthew 17:9
8
Luke 9:35
9
Matthew 17:5
10
Isaiah 40:19-20
11
Isaiah 41:7
12
John 3:16
13
John 8:19

delivers because He is the only good Father. Jesus did not come to tell us to repent and receive
forgiveness from God Almighty, but receive forgiveness and repent because God Almighty is our Father.
The church, or rather, the disciples, beginning with the apostles, were to make known God the Father as
the prophets had made known God Almighty. When the church stops making the Father known to the
children of God who are entrusted to her, she becomes a prostitute. That is why the angel said to John,
“I will show you the punishment of the great prostitute, who sits on many waters.”14 For a prostitute, in
days before there was pharmaceutical contraception, bore children who never knew who their father was,
for many were the men who used her services. Thus, a woman who brings forth children without
knowing who their father is, is a prostitute. For even a woman raped can say to her children, “Your
father is the man who raped me,” but a prostitute can only say, “Your father is one of the many who
bought my services.”
When there was no emphasis, no revelation from the church, of who God the Father is through the
message of Jesus Christ, so that generations of those who became children of God by faith in Jesus, grew
up without knowing their Father, the church became the great prostitute. She became ‘the mother of
prostitutes’15 as the churches and religious orders and denominations she sprouted continued to preach
the message of salvation in varying degrees of truth without the revelation of the Father. When
traditions came up that began to proclaim “Joseph as father,” and priests began to call themselves,
“father” in direct contravention of Jesus’ command, “Do not call anyone on Earth ‘father.’”16 The
revelation of God the Father through Jesus Christ was muddied until the world could not see the Father
through Jesus Christ – but just another religion claiming a monopoly on God as an excuse to steal and
enslave.
So, it is not the world that has sinned—as much as we have.

Not as much as Satan has sinned—as we have.
What we see now is a world produced by the teachings and traditions of the prostitutes, churches that
have brought up children of God who do not know their Father. So, it is not the world that needs to
repent; we need to repent. And the only way the church can stop her prostitution is if her children know
who their Father really is. Not just know about Him, know - really know Him - as Jesus knows Him. And
since Jesus alone knows the Father, for He is the Son, then it is by listening to the Holy Spirit that the
church can know what Jesus knows of God the Father.
So then, listening to Jesus is not just about obeying Him, it is about getting to know the Father through
Him. And for the churches, listening to the Holy Spirit17 isn’t just about being reminded of what Jesus
said,18 or being guided into all truth, or being told what is yet to come19 or being convicted20, or knowing
the secrets of the Kingdoms of Heaven21 and of God.22 No; listening to Jesus is about getting to know
the Father whom Jesus knows. Everything else pales in the light of the knowledge of God the Father that
is in the face of Jesus Christ. It is the revelation of the knowledge of God the Father, through our
experiential living of the words of Jesus Christ by the power of the Holy Spirit, that is the complete
obedience that Paul is waiting for, and for that matter, the Holy Spirit.
Thus, although John 3:16 has been preached throughout the world—the full Gospel of Jesus Christ that
He came not just to save, but to show us the Father He knows in God,23 has not been preached. For, we
forgot what we saw, and we did not believe what we heard or obey what we were told. But now, you,
who know the words of Christ, who have listened to Him, who have been practising to do what He has
been doing and above all else, who can recognise the voice of the Holy Spirit, when your repentance is
complete, the Holy Spirit will make known the knowledge of God the Father that is held in Jesus Christ, to
the praise of His Name, and we who believe in Christ will no longer be like the children of a prostitute, for
we will know our Father.
So then, forgive the world for it knows not what it does, so that we who are supposed to know what we
do may be forgiven for not knowing our Father. So, as God said, “Come out of her, My people.”24
“You are My Son, today I have become Your Father.”25 Amen
14
Revelation 17:1
15
Revelation 17:5
16
Matthew 23:9
17
Revelation 2:7,11,17,29; 3:6,13,22
18
John 14:26
19
John 16:13
20
John 16:8
21
Matthew 13:11
22
Luke 8:10
23
John 14:6-11
24
Revelation 18:4
25
Hebrews 5:5 (Psalm 2:7)

How to Honour Your Father I
“A son honours His father, and a servant his master. If I am a Father, where is the honour due Me? If I
am a Master, where is the respect due Me? It is you, O priests, who show contempt for My Name.”1 God
said to the Israelites after they came back from exile in Babylon.
If they did not honour the Father, that is, the majority of them, then there is little chance that 400 years
later, they would honour the Son. However, amongst the Israelites of Malachi’s time, there was a small
group about whom it is written: Then those who feared the Lord talked with each other, and the Lord
listened and heard. A scroll of remembrance was written in His presence concerning those who feared
the Lord and honoured His Name.2
You may fear the Lord, and many do because they realise that He is the Lord God Almighty, but few fear
Him AND honour His Name. Many servants, or in our times, employees, fear their masters (or bosses)
because they could lose their job, so they do the work assigned, but at the first opportunity, they will
slander him, speaking ill of him behind his back. Another way a servant can dishonour his master is to
do a lousy job. That is, the wicked, who take no pride in their employer, will produce inferior products
that are just passable and they are only there because of their wages. They feel no shame when their
product is mocked by their customers. So, likewise, there are many sons and servants of the Lord who
fear the Lord but do not honour Him, and their work reveals it. It is a work that is close enough to what
is really required, but rarely a work that exceeds what is required. Perfection for the honour of their
Master is not their motivation. Rather, the pay at the end of the day is. As we all know, whether you do
a good enough job or you do an excellent job, there is rarely any difference in the pay. In fact, many
workers resent that their hard work goes to enrich their master, and sometimes, you might argue rightly
so, because the master is greedy, miserly and hard.
Likewise, you can have sons who do not behave in a way that honours their father in all manners of
delinquency, as well as all forms of disrespect. In the natural realm, you can also say there are parents
who deserve no respect or honour, especially those who abandon their children, and worse still, those
who molest their children.
Jesus was sent to save the world and to reveal God the Father to those whom God had chosen to reveal
Himself to. As He did the work the Father had sent Him to do, even completing it on a cross, He did not
once question the value of the people He was dying for and suffering for. Not once did He ever complain
that He was being sent to lay down His life for people who were really not worth the time of day -
sinners. Not once did He make the sinners feel that they were not worth His life. “For I have not come
to call the righteous, but sinners.”3 Indeed the manner in which Jesus did His work amongst the sinners
was such that people called Him ‘a Friend of tax collectors and “sinners.”’
Now herein lies the attitude with which Jesus did the work the Father sent Him to finish. We know He
came to save the world and to call sinners to repentance, but look at the way He did it. He did it in such
a way that He was called ‘a Friend of tax collectors and “sinners” as well as being a ‘glutton and a
drunkard.’4
So, when He said, “Repent and believe the Good News!” whenever He preached, He must have preached
or spoken to sinners as a friend speaks to a friend, and not as a Holy Man to an unholy person. And
since He was only doing and saying what the Father showed Him, and He is exactly like the Father, then
we have to learn to see that the Father is also a Friend of tax collectors and sinners.
This means, how we share the Gospel, not whether we share the Gospel, no, how we share the Gospel is
what will bring honour to the Father who sent Jesus. If we are to continue to learn to do the things Jesus
has been doing, then not only do we need to do what He did, but we need to learn to do it His way. It is
only when we learn to do it His way that we are also honouring the Father. For Jesus said, “I honour My
Father… I am not seeking glory for Myself.”5
It is commonly portrayed that God hates sinners and all manner of persons who do evil, when the truth is
God hates evil. But the Father, that is God the Father, is a Father who is a Friend of sinners and tax
collectors. He must be because He has a Son who is a Friend of tax collectors and sinners, and this is a
Son who honours the Father. You see, in our moral view, a son who is a drunkard and a glutton, a friend
1
Malachi 1:6
2
Malachi 3:16
3
Matthew 9:13
4
Luke 7:34
5
John 8:49-50
Hardest Teachings XXIV – How to honour your Father I - 1 of 4

of sinners and tax collectors, is a disgrace to the father who bore him. That is the common standard
perception of the world. Yet, the behaviour of Jesus was such that He was called a glutton and a
drunkard, a Friend of sinners and tax collectors, and that behaviour was part of His honouring His Father
and bringing Him glory.
People could only say that about Jesus because they saw Him eat and eat well at the feasts, and probably
He had a couple of glasses of His good wine that He made from the water at Cana, and was seen and
heard to be celebrating boisterously with the bridegroom and toast master. Perhaps He was drinking
with the freeloaders at the wedding who were responsible for them running out of wine in the first place.
And He must have been seen in the company of ‘sinners’, that is, gamblers, prostitutes, thieves,
criminals, or people who didn’t dress or talk or walk in the way religious people considered as essential to
be holy to God.
Whatever Jesus’ behaviour was, it was not as a stiff ‘holier than thou’ religious person and calling down
fire and brimstone from Heaven on sinners and tax collectors. Rather, the ‘woes’ that He declared were
reserved for the top socio-economic echelon of society. “Woe to you who are rich… Woe to you who are
well fed now… Woe to you who laugh now… Woe to you when all men speak well of you…”6 as well as,
“Woe to you, teachers of the Law and Pharisees, you hypocrites!”7 So that anything you can say about
Jesus is that He was not friendly to those who are rich and wealthy, who are famous and well-educated,
and those who consider themselves religious and enlightened. Nor very friendly to those who seek to
impose their view of right and wrong on others, like the teachers of the Law and Pharisees. If He is not
friendly to such types, then neither is the Father friendly to such types.
In keeping with the character of the Father, look at the disciples the Father chose for Jesus—fishermen,
tax collectors and, as the Sanhedrin observed, they were unschooled, ordinary men.8 These were the
ones whom God chose for Jesus, not the ones who were attracted to Jesus like the woman of sin,9 who
anointed Jesus in a Pharisee’s house. In the context of behaviour at dinner parties, this woman was
rude. Uninvited, she stood behind Jesus and started to weep as she wiped His feet, not in the market
place, but in a Pharisee’s house, like a prostitute barging in uninvited to a dinner party thrown by the
Cardinal in his house where Jesus is the guest of honour… well… guest.
Thus, we Christians, if you still want to call yourself that, or rather, we children of God who have taken
up their rights as children of God, our behaviour, not only our message, and our actions must be seen in
the Light of the Knowledge of the Father, who Jesus revealed to us. We are not to present God Almighty
to the world. Let those who are servants do that, but we are to present to the world God the Father,
whom Jesus has shown us, and our Father whom we have come to know as well, as we grow up in the
Lord. And we have a Father, our Father, who is a Friend of sinners and tax collectors. So then, we
should learn to see that every sinner is a friend of the Father. The sinner may not be God’s friend, but
God is their Friend.
The tax collectors may not be God’s friends, but God is their Friend, that is God the Father. Whereas the
rich, the teachers of the Law and the religious people, Pharisees and Sadducees, as well as the
politicians, the Herodians, may see themselves and consider themselves God’s friends, but God is not
their Friend. Those who are righteous in their own eyes may consider themselves God’s friends, but God
did not send His Son for them.
One reason why many sinners and tax collectors are not friends of God is because the religious and the
righteous, that is, self righteous, have only presented God Almighty to them, and as a sinner, you will not
find God Almighty all that friendly. But then, the religious and the self righteous forget that no one is
righteous before God for all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God. That’s right, no one is
righteous before God for all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God.10 But, who is righteous
before the Father and who has not fallen short of the glory of the Father? Jesus Christ—the glutton and
drunkard, who is a Friend of the sinners and tax collectors.
When James the Younger dragged the church back to observing the Law of Moses with his
recommendations, the revelation of God through the part of the church that accepted the teachings of
the men from James was God Almighty, not God the Father. For James the Younger had no revelation of
God the Father, unless it was through Jesus Christ. Moses had no revelation of God the Father, “Abba”,
only of Yahweh, Eloihim and El Shaddai. It is no wonder then that the men from Nicholas preached that
unless you are circumcised, you cannot be saved, and the men from James considered that eating with
6
Luke 6:24-26
7
Matthew 23:13
8
Acts 4:13
9
Luke 7:36
10
Romans 3:23

the Gentiles was unacceptable. For Nicholas was a convert to Judaism and Judaism reveals God
Almighty, but not God the Father.
“For the Earth will be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.”11 “For the Earth will
be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.”12 The knowledge of
the Lord is to know who God is – God Almighty, Creator of the Heavens and the Earth - and that
knowledge does fill the Earth, for many are the religions that claim and preach their knowledge of God
Almighty. It is interesting that without exception, all religions except for Christianity, deny that God is a
Father, and that He has a Son.
The principles of Christ are unique in their revelation of God Almighty, for their declaration is this by
Peter: God… raised this Jesus to life, and we are all witnesses of the fact.13 And from Paul: But when
God, who set me apart from birth and called me by His grace, was pleased to reveal His Son in me so
that I might preach Him among the Gentiles, I did not consult any man…14 And from John: No one who
denies the Son has the Father; whoever acknowledges the Son has the Father also.15 He who has the
Son has life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have life.16
The declaration that God has a Son, and He is Jesus Christ, is the common theme of the three main
apostles of the Epistles, Paul, Peter and John. It is also interesting to see that James the Younger never
mentioned the Son of God in his letter, but mentioned Isaac, the son of Abraham,17 but then, James’
letter is a letter to the Jews, not to the church.
So then, as children of God, let us begin as children before we lay claim to the title ‘sons of God’. So
then, as children of God, how do we best honour our Father, and as servants, how do we best honour our
Master? By obedience and good works, you say, which is true. However, honour is not a private issue.
It is not something that occurs within the four walls of a family home, but rather, it is something that
also occurs outside the four walls of a family home, and as such, honour is a perception of observers.
Thus, the child who is an angel at home, but displays tantrums in public has dishonoured the parents.
The child who is an angel in public has brought honour to the parents, even though at home, the child
may be a brat. You see, what you are in private with your parents brings them joy; but what you are in
public brings your parents honour.
Jesus did not come to honour the Father in secret or in private, but rather, it was in His most public life
that He sought to bring honour and glory to the Father. Joy is that which you feel within, honour is that
which you display in public. Thus, if we are to honour the Master and the Father, then we must learn to
behave properly in public. Take the example from the cross of Jesus who said, “My God, My God, why
have You forsaken Me?”18 Rather than, “My Father, My Father, why have You forsaken Me?” God may
forsake Me, but My Father… never! That is why many who believe in God and know about God Almighty
through their observance of the Law of Moses as Christians, can come to a place where they can feel that
God has forsaken them. Those who know the Father through Jesus Christ will never be forsaken, nor will
they ever feel forsaken. For as a child of God, the rod of His discipline and the conviction of His Spirit is
always with you when you sin, and the love and joy is ever available when you repent. For God
disciplines as a Father disciplines His son whom He loves,19 and He enjoys forgiving sins. If He enjoys
forgiving the sins of those who do not know Him as a Father, how much more He enjoys forgiving those
who are His children.
As such, the proper honour of our Father in public must begin with family harmony. “Love each other as
I have loved you.”20 In public, we do not lay our dirty laundry for strangers to see. We do not gossip
about one another to those who are not family. We do not sell one another’s secrets, even selling not for
money but for favours to outsiders. Thus if there is a rebuke, if there is a disagreement, it must always
be one person confronting the other in private, then with two or three others. By the time it is made
public, it means that all private means have been exhausted, and even then, we treat them as—‘tax
collectors’.21
The other way of honouring the Father that any child or servant can learn is to make welcome those who
are the friends of your Father. God said, “If I am your Father, where is the honour due Me? If I am your
11
Isaiah 11:9
12
Habakkuk 2:14
13
Acts 2:33
14
Galatians 1:15-16
15
1 John 2:23
16
1 John 5:12
17
James 2:21
18
19
Hebrews 12
20
John 15:12
21
Matthew 18:17

Master, where is the respect due Me?” So that, as children who work for the Father, we can honour the
Father by showing Him respect as a servant shows the master respect, by respecting those who are
friends of the master. As such, we must likewise respect sinners and tax collectors and even show
friendship to them. Now this is not the same as being friends with the world. The friendship with the
world that includes friendship with the rich, the well fed, the educated, the teachers of the Law, the
Pharisees, and the self righteous, is unacceptable. Friendship with sinners and tax collectors is
acceptable, for Jesus and His Father, our Father, are Friends of sinners and tax collectors.
So, who are the sinners? They are those who acknowledge and call themselves sinners in the same way
tax collectors call themselves tax collectors and acknowledge they are sinners. All are sinners in truth,
but only those who confess that they are sinners, have accepted the truth and know the truth about
themselves. Many of those who are rich, well fed, well spoken of by people, and teachers of the Law and
the religious, are not sinners, because they have not confessed to be sinners, and as such, they are not
the Father’s friends. For we do not judge people and we do not accuse, but like Jesus, we must learn to
judge by what we hear.22 Anyone who confesses to be a sinner is a friend of Jesus, that is, one whom
Jesus considers to be His friend, and one whom He came for. Those who do not confess they are sinners
are not friends of Jesus, and Jesus did not come for them.23 And neither are they friends of our Father.
Since it is we who know that all are sinners, then our general behaviour must be first to approach all
people in friendship, offering them the truth in friendship. It is only after they reject the truth that has
been offered in friendship, that we are no longer obligated to treat them as the Father’s friends, and if
they are not the Father’s friends, they may be His enemies. In this way, the proper division of those who
are friends and enemies of the Father is done. Those who profess to be servants of God, but deny the
Son, are exactly what they are—servants. And they are subject to the treatment of servants, they will be
rewarded by what they have done as servants. And about those who fear God and honour His Name,
God said, “They will be Mine, in the day when I make up My treasured possession. I will spare them, just
as in compassion a man spares his son who serves him.”24 It is when we learn to honour and respect our
Master and our Father’s friends, that we honour our Master and our Father, for when we do that, we are
honouring the Master’s choice and our Father’s choice.
Learning to respect and honour those your Father has chosen, regardless of your personal opinion, is the
beginning of honouring your Father. Jesus never complained about the twelve the Father gave Him, for
though He said this, “Have I not chosen you, the twelve?”25 He also said, “I have revealed You to those
who You gave Me out of the world.”26 Jesus revealed the Father first to the disciples, but in the turning
away from listening to Jesus when we began to listen to James the Younger as well, meant that we failed
to reveal the Father as Jesus revealed Him. And so the world got an extra religion that claimed to reveal
God Almighty, but not a family of sons and daughters who revealed the Father.
Thus, as elect of the Holy Spirit, the fruit of your election, not the sign, the fruit, is when you realise that
Jesus revealed the Father, and the Holy Spirit will give you that same knowledge to reveal the Father to
all He draws. For the knowledge of the glory of God is not just about knowing that God has given Jesus
His glory, and what the power of His glory does, but that the glory of God is that He is God Almighty who
is the Father of Jesus Christ. For Father is the glory of God Almighty, for it was the Father who sent the
Son to save and not to condemn.
The Father does not condemn, indeed He condemns no one, but it is men who condemn themselves when
they refuse to believe that God is a Father and His Son is Jesus Christ. “Whoever believes in Him is not
condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because he has not believed in the
Name of God’s One and Only Son.”27 So then, we honour our Father, but men condemn themselves.
Amen
22
John 5:30
23
24
Malachi 3:17
25
John 6:70
26
John 17:6
27
John 3:18

Honour Your Father II
Without proper knowledge of your father, who your father is, what your father is like, what are his hopes,
aspirations and ambitions; one cannot truly honour one’s father. It is true, honouring one’s Father
begins with obedience, obedience that comes from listening to the Father and watching Him. However,
many obey their father out of fear because the father is a tyrant.
Jesus said, “The world must learn that I love the Father and that I do exactly what My Father has
commanded Me”1 It is not because Jesus so feared the Father that He obeyed His Father, but that Jesus
so loved the Father that He obeyed Him. Unfortunately, when a religion presents only God Almighty, it
extracts homage and obedience from the people out of fear, rather than out of love. It is a matter of
obedience of the commands for the sake of obedience, obedience so that you avoid the punishment due
to disobedience. Such motivation may seem correct at first, but if the motivation of obedience is to avoid
punishment and to seek a reward, then Jesus has not revealed the Father properly to us. For Jesus came
to reveal to us the Father He loves, not the Father He fears, nor the Father He obeys, but rather, the
Father He loves, and His obedience is motivated purely by love for the Father, not rewards, success or
avoidance of punishment.
When James the Younger took the church back to the partial observance of the Law of Moses in Acts 15,
with his judgement and recommendations, he influenced the elders to put as the last line of their letter,
you do well to avoid these things.2 The whole emphasis was shifted from doing things because we love
the Father, to doing things in order to avoid breaking parts of the Mosaic Law. When you get busy
enough avoiding doing things, you will end up doing nothing. Jesus did not come avoiding doing things,
but rather He came and did things that outraged people. But all the things He did were shown to Him by
the Father, and all the things He did were to back up His words in revealing the Father. Thus, the actions
of Jesus, not just His words, but His actions, were also designed to show us the Father. And since it was
the Father who was showing Jesus what He was doing, every act of Jesus was designed by the Father to
make Himself known to us.
That He is the Father who protects His children, and not even a storm can harm you, a Father for whom
nothing is impossible, a considerate Father who has in mind the needs of others. As at the feeding of the
four thousand, “I have compassion for these people; they have already been with Me three days and
have nothing to eat. I do not want to send them away hungry, or they may collapse on the way.”3 A
generous Father whose idea of feeding the masses is not a pot gruel or porridge, but fish and bread good
enough to cause the people to go around the lake for more. He does not supply just enough so that food
had to be doled out, but supplied so much that there were twelve baskets of leftovers. As you go
through all the things that Jesus had been doing that have been written and listed for us to read about,
you will see a facet of the Father revealed.
However, Jesus was not satisfied in making known to us the Father by just His words and His actions for
us to hear and watch, but He wanted us to come to where He is, for He said, “Father, I want those You
have given Me to be with Me where I am, and to see My glory, the glory You have given Me because You
loved Me before the creation of the world.”4 Where is that place, where He is? It is at the right hand of
the Father listening and watching the Father. But He is and never was just standing or sitting there
passively listening and watching, but as He was shown by the Father and as He was told by the Father,
He also said, so that He also experienced what it was like to say what the Father said, and to do what the
Father did. As I have said, the glory of God is that He is the Father, and that same glory He gave to
Jesus so that Jesus the Son may experience what it is to be Father as well. For a son never fully
understands what the father knows and feels until he himself also becomes a father.
Thus, when Jesus did what the Father showed Him to do and said what the Father told Him to say, He
was not just a mouth piece making known to us the Father, or a mime showing us the actions of the
Father, He Himself was experiencing what it is to be Father. For in the midst of all the miracles He
performed, all the words He spoke to reveal the Father to us, Jesus received the revelation Himself of
what it is to be the Father, so that His imitation of the Father is perfect. And what father does not suffer
at the loss of his son, who is indeed, his life, his hope, his future, his dreams and even his ambition? So,
in the suffering of Christ that perfected Him, that suffering put into the Son the understanding of what it
is to be Father, and being able to understand what it is to be Father is the purpose of Man. For when
God made man in His Image, His plan for them was: “Let Us make man in Our Image, in Our Likeness,
and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the Earth,
1
John 14:31
2
Acts 15:29
3
Matthew 15:32
4
John 17:24
Hardest Teachings XXV – Honour your Father II - 1 of 3

and over all the creatures that move along the ground.”5 But when He spoke to man, the first thing He
said was, “Be fruitful and increase in numbers.”6 The first purpose of man was to have children, sons and
daughters, that man, male and female,7 may come to know what it is to be a parent and in that
parenting, to see the Person of the Father. For God is One, and as God the Father, the Father embodies
also all that is revealed in the female Image of God as well as the male Image of God.
Not that God is God the mother, no, but there is a motherly side to God the Father, for how else could He
say to Israel, “Can a mother forget the baby at her breast and have no compassion on the child she has
borne? Though she may forget, I will not forget you!”8 In that statement, God made it plainly clear His
love is greater than that of a mother’s love, for His love includes the Father’s love, a Parent with the
fullness of the female parent’s and the male parent’s love—that is the Father’s love.
As such, it is a love so sufficient for Jesus that not once did He refer to Mary, the woman who gave birth
to Him, as “mother”, but rather, from His first miracle He referred to her as, “Dear woman, why do you
involve Me?”9 And at His greatest miracle, He told her as John recorded: When Jesus saw His mother
there, and the disciple whom He loved standing nearby, He said to His mother, “Dear woman, here is
your son.”10 It was not that Jesus was insulting Mary or rejecting her, but it was His way of showing us
how far greater and how sufficient is God’s love for us, when we know Him as our Father, that even the
mother who bore us is but a “Dear woman.”
Thus, the revelation of the Father in the Godhead starts with listening to Jesus, for He alone knows the
Father. He alone can describe Him and share with us the stories of what the Father is like, what He does,
His fame, His glory, His love… His all. And watching what Jesus does then shows us the Father in action,
that is, the story of the Father is brought to life in front of us, so that through Jesus, this miraculous
Father we have heard about is brought to life in front of us in a Man, in the Son of Man! So that we
might not first believe but also know, that the stories we hear of God are true! Not myths, not figments
of someone’s imagination, but indeed true.
Not satisfied with telling us what the Father said, or showing us what the Father did, He wants all of us
who have faith in Him to know what it is like to be in God the Father. For Jesus said, “Believe the
miracles, that you may know and understand that the Father is in Me, and I in the Father.”11 He wanted
those who would believe in Him to know and understand that He is in the Father by the miracles. And
going the extra mile, Jesus took those who would eat His flesh with Him into the Father, saying,
“Whoever eats My flesh and drinks My blood remains in Me, and I in him.”12 In taking us into Himself, He
took us into the Father… so into the Father that He was not satisfied with us just listening to Him, for that
is what the Father commanded. That is all the Father commanded us, His disciples, to “Listen to Him!”13
But Jesus, and for that matter, it originated from the Father, then took all who would listen to Him, who
believe in Him and not just His miracles, into the Father as He is in the Father, so that we would know
the Father as He knows the Father. Not as a son who is standing next to the Father, listening to the
Father and watching the Father, but also as a son who is in the Father, experiencing everything that the
Father experiences, in sensation, emotion, thought, memories, and even as the Father speaks and works.
Knowing that we would never be able to be in the Father, as He is in the Father, if we only listened and
watched and believed, He then spoke this truth: “I tell you the truth, anyone who has faith in Me will do
what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father,”14
as part of His conversation with Philip when Philip asked Him, “Lord, show us the Father and that will be
enough for us.”15 Philip was satisfied if Jesus just showed him the Father, but Jesus is not satisfied in
just showing us the Father as men show their fathers by words and stories. Jesus answered, “Don’t you
know Me, Philip, even after I have been among you such a long time? Anyone who has seen Me has seen
the Father. How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’? Don’t you believe that I am in the Father, and that
the Father is in Me? The words I say to you are not just My own. Rather, it is the Father, living in Me,
who is doing His work. Believe Me when I say that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me; or at least
believe on the evidence of the miracles themselves. I tell you the truth…”16 The truth that awaits us to
be told to us, which Jesus spoke of in John 14:12, lies not in listening to the words or even believing in
them. That truth awaits all who actually step into the Father, by doing the things that Jesus has been
5
Genesis 1:26
6
Genesis 1:28
7
Genesis 1:27
8
Isaiah 49:15
9
John 2:4
10
John 19:26
11
John 10:38
12
John 6:56
13
14
John 14:12
15
John 14:8
16
John 14:9-12a

doing. And since the Father is greater as Jesus said, “for the Father is greater than I,”17 so then, through
doing the things that Jesus has been doing, we get to live and experience what His words have been
telling us and what His actions have been showing us about God the Father for ourselves, and when we
have done what Jesus has been doing, so the Father, who is greater, will show us the greater things that
He does so that we may also do them and come to understand and know for ourselves “the Father is
greater than I.”
Yet we have not listened to Jesus, much less watched what He has been doing. So then, how can we say
we honour our Father, and if we have not honoured our Father who is in Heaven, how can things go well
for us in the land wherein we dwell, and how can we live long in it? For the promise that follows the
command is this: “Honour your father and your mother, so that you may live long in the land the Lord
your God is giving you.”18
When we stopped listening to Jesus only, and leaned our ears to Moses, we no longer saw the Father
only, and though we did things to honour God, we did not honour the Father. Though we loved God to a
degree and experienced God’s love for us to a degree, we never experienced God’s love as Father that
would bring us to the place where we would call no man on Earth ‘father’, and even our mothers we
would call, “Dear woman.” We did not experience the fullness of God’s revelation of the Father through
Jesus Christ ourselves, therefore we could not present the Father to the world. So that, to this day, the
church is just another religion preaching that man should obey and fear God to avoid being punished and
to be rewarded.
No one knows the Father Jesus knows because no one has ever bothered to listen, to watch, and to do
what Jesus has been doing. If no one knows the Father—how can the Father be honoured?
Father, forgive us for we know not what we are doing. Amen
17
John 14:28
18
Exodus 20:12

Honouring the Father III
When one takes away the revelation of the Father in the Person and teachings of Jesus Christ, even the
teachings of Christ can become a mere motivational morality thesis on what is right and wrong. It is the
de-emphasis of the revelation of the Father through Jesus Christ, that even the most well-meaning
preacher of Christ can use the teachings of Christ and His disciples amiss.
In John’s second letter, he wrote: And this is love: that we walk in obedience to His commands. As you
have heard from the beginning, His command is that you walk in love. Many deceivers, who do not
acknowledge Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh, have gone out into the world. Any such person is the
deceiver and the antichrist. Watch out that you do not lose what you have worked for, but that you may
be rewarded fully. Anyone who runs ahead and does not continue in the teaching of Christ does not have
God; whoever continues in the teaching has both the Father and the Son. If anyone comes to you and
does not bring this teaching, do not take him into your house or welcome him. Anyone who welcomes
him shares in his wicked work.1
If you are not familiar with the letters of John, but are listening only with your own understanding and
perception, then walking in love can mean walking in tolerance, harmony and general charity to your
fellow humans. However, John’s definition of love is that we walk in obedience to His commands. Now,
obedience to a command, any command, can be trained. You can train a monkey to obey a command.
However to understand why the command is to be obeyed requires an education, and for an education,
you need a teacher.
Jesus said concerning Himself: “Nor are you to be called ‘teacher’ for you have One Teacher, the
Christ.”2 Thus, the ability to obey the commands of Jesus with understanding requires Christ Himself to
educate us by discipleship through the Holy Spirit, who is not the Teacher, but the Counsellor, who as
Jesus said, “will guide you into all truth.”3 And Jesus came to give us an education on the ways, acts,
thoughts and words of the Father, making known to us the Father He knows. Thus, any christ or messiah
who claims to be from God and yet cannot and does not make known the Father, is no Christ. For the
true Messiah, the only true Christ, did not come to just deliver and save the world or to make God known
to those who follow Him, but to make known to all who would listen what He knows of the Father. For
those who hear the Gospel, their faith in what they hear will save them, and whoever does not believe
will be condemned. However, look at the reason for their condemnation. It is not on the basis that they
did not believe the message, but rather on the basis that they did not believe in the Name of the Person
who delivered the message: “Whoever believes in Him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe
stands condemned already because he has not believed in the Name of God’s One and Only Son.”4
Anyone then, who comes without emphasing the Sonship of Jesus and the Fatherhood of God, even if
they come in His Name, is a false Christ. For Jesus said, “False Christs and false prophets will appear and
perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.”5 Thus signs and
miracles are not the test for the authenticity of Christs or prophets. Neither is moral propriety or holiness
as perceived by men, or good naturedness, such as kindness, gentleness or charity. For Christ Jesus was
known as “a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners.”6 And He was not always
meek and gentle as when He twice made a whip and took it to clear the money changers and the dove
sellers out of His Father’s house in anger. Thus, what we often think of as the fruits of the Spirit, of love,
joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control,7 are not infallible in
testing for those who are false. Now in saying “false Christs and false prophets will appear,” Jesus made
it clear that it was those who follow, who would come after Him, who would present themselves as
Christs and prophets, who are those who are false. For the imitation can never precede the original.
There was no mention of false Christs until Jesus Christ appeared on Earth. Before that, there were false
gods and false prophets. Why? Because before Christ Jesus came, prophets of God like Moses, Ezekiel,
Isaiah and Zechariah, to name a few, had been making God known to His people and to those who were
not His people. As such, with each revelation of the original, imitations began to appear.
As God was revealed, false gods appeared, as Moses wrote: They sacrificed to demons, which are not
God—gods they had not known, gods that recently appeared, gods your fathers did not fear.8 And false
prophets appeared after Moses, even in Israel, prophesying peace and prosperity, because that is what
1
2 John 6-11
2
Matthew 23:10
3
John 16:13
4
John 3:18
5
Matthew 24:24
6
Matthew 11:19
7
Galatians 5:22
8
Deuteronomy 32:17
Hardest Teachings XXVI – Honouring the Father III - 1 of 4

we prefer to hear. It is interesting that Balaam was paid to prophesy curses, but ended up pronouncing
blessings each time. Now compare him with those who love to prophesy peace and prosperity so that
they are well fed and clothed. Would their prophecies not end up to be curses if Balaam’s ended up to be
blessings? How easy it is to be in error and pacify and edify your congregations, teaching them: Submit
to God and be at peace with Him; in this way prosperity will come to you,9 when it carries no revelation
of the Father and is in fact a statement that God Himself had declared, “You have not spoken of Me what
is right.”10
For the false prophet, THE false prophet, the one who will be thrown alive into the Lake of Burning
Sulphur, will come with his revelation of God through Jesus Christ, but missing from his teachings is the
revelation of God the Father through Jesus Christ. His deception for those who have believed in Jesus
Christ is that what He teaches reveals God’s ways and the practice of them brings temporary relief, even
healing and miracles. But not one of them, his teachings, healings or miracles, will endure to eternal life.
For even the manna from Heaven was mildewed by the next day, so also, the signs and wonders of
healing miracles will not endure to eternal life. Even within the definition of what eternal life is, Jesus
included the presence of Fatherhood and Sonship. If you truly come to know God, you will know that He
is a Father who has a Son, an only begotten Son, whom He gave His Name to—Jesus. If you have really
come to know Jesus, you will know that He has a Father whose Name He also bears. Thus, John wrote:
Anyone who runs ahead and does not continue in the teaching of Christ does not have God; whoever
continues in the teaching has both the Father and the Son.11
The love we are to have is to walk in the obedience of the commands of Jesus, commands that anyone
who does not want to know the truth can be trained to obey—but commands that anyone who knows the
truth will obey as a son obeys a father, not trained to obey, but disciplined to understand and obey, and
the understanding of what they do obey is the hallmark of their discipleship as sons.
And what is the truth, which all religions that claim to reveal God refuse to accept, beginning first with
the Judeaizers who crucified Jesus Christ? Jesus Christ was not crucified because He claimed to be the
prophet who was to come, as God had promised: “I will raise up for them a prophet like you from among
their brothers,”12 for many wondered if He was the prophet promised. But it was when He said, “You are
right in saying I am,”13 when the Sanhedrin asked Him, “Are You then the Son of God?” that they closed
the case and took Him to Pilate to demand His crucifixion, saying “Why do we need any more witnesses?
You have heard the blasphemy. What do you think?”14 They made their case to Pilate saying, “We have
a law, and according to that law He must die, because He claimed to be the Son of God.”15 Jesus Christ
was crucified because He told them the truth—God has a Son who bears His Name, Jesus, and “I am
He.”16
So, to this day, many other religions whose roots lie in the Sanhedrin, that is the yeast of the Pharisees,
Sadducees and Herodians, who claim a revelation of God Almighty, God the merciful, gracious and
compassionate, slow to anger, abounding in love and forgiving sins, but deny that Jesus Christ is the Son
of God, calling Him another prophet, a holy man, even an angel or a brother of Lucifer, whatever they
admit of Christ Jesus, they have this in common, they all deny His Sovereign Sonship. Whatever and
however they may differ in the belief and practice of the worship of God, they have this in common—their
denial of the Sovereign Sonship of Christ Jesus of Nazareth. But they are another person’s servant, and
we have no right to judge them or even be offended by them.
However, those who come in His Name and yet do not reveal and even deny His Sonship, these are the
ones we are to bring to repentance, and if they refuse, to bring to retirement. John wrote: Whoever
continues in the teaching (of Christ) has both the Father and the Son… meaning, anyone who has the
Father and the Son has continued and is continuing in the teaching. What then does it mean to say has
both the Father and the Son, since we can never really possess God the Father and the Son? It means
that anyone, whose thoughts have the honour, glory and welfare of the Father and the Son, have
continued in the teaching of Christ. And how do we know who has the Father and the Son in their
thoughts? By their speech, for whatever the heart is full of will overflow unto the mouth, as Jesus said,
“For out of the overflow of his heart his mouth speaks.”17 And we know that they are liars or hypocrites
who do not practise what they say through their work. Anyone who professes to have the Father’s and
the Son’s welfare, glory and honour in their hearts, will always be working in a state of preparedness,
9
Job 22:21
10
Job 42:7
11
2 John 9
12
Deuteronomy 18:18
13
Luke 22:70
14
Mark 14:63-64
15
John 19:7
16
John 18:6,8
17
Luke 6:45

preparing for the arrival of Jesus. For, when the Son of God appears in His Father’s glory with all the
holy angels, and His martyrs with Him, then shall the question of the Son’s heart be answered: ‘When,
Father, will they know I am Your Son?” as He hung on that cross listening to them taunt Him, saying,
“He’s the King of Israel! Let Him come down now from the cross, and we will believe in Him. He trusts in
God, let God rescue Him now if He wants, for He said, ‘I am the Son of God.”18 If you have learnt to
have the Father and the Son foremost in your thoughts, you would know without having to be told that
these unspoken words of Jesus would have been in His heart. Words He would never speak nor ask of
the Father, for He knows that the Father cannot and will not answer Him, for Jesus Himself said, “No one
knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in Heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. As it
was in the days of Noah, so it will be at the coming of the Son of Man.”19 For what else would be in your
heart if you had carried your cross in obedience to the Father’s command, and now, hang on that cross
because of the truth you have spoken?
Though Jesus said, “No one knows about that day or hour,” He also said, “As it was in the days of Noah,
so it will be at the coming of the Son of Man.” What were the days of Noah? Listen, God never gave
Noah a set number of days to complete the Ark, but a set number of years, one hundred and twenty.
“My Spirit will not contend with man forever. For he is mortal, his days will be a hundred and twenty
years.”20 We do not know how long it took Noah to complete the Ark fully, but between Genesis 5:32
and 6:6, the Ark was completed - less than one hundred years. However, we do know that after Noah
had completed everything God had commanded Him, God said, “Seven days from now, I will send rain.”21
Noah was given one set of ‘seven’ warning before the flood. The warning was given after he did
everything, just as God commanded him.22
So that even though God will not tell Jesus the day or the hour, we do not need to ask either, but know
that is the burning question in His heart… “When, Father?” The question the Son cannot and must not
ask of the Father, or else it will break His word, for if He asked, the Father will tell Him, for by His own
words, He said, “Ask and it will be given to you… for everyone who asks, receives.”23
And it is a question we need not ask, knowing the answer does not mean anything, for it is a question
that we can answer, and it is one set of ‘seven’ from the day we have done everything the Father has
commanded us. For the command of God on the Mount of Transfiguration came this way, “This is My
Son, whom I love. With Him I am well pleased. Listen to Him!”24 So then, God did not speak to James,
Peter and John as He spoke to Moses as God Almighty, the Deliverer of Israel, but as God the Father, the
Father of Jesus Christ, and in commanding us to listen to Him, that command is to listen to Him as His
Son, not as His Prophet, Holy One, Anointed One, His Christ or His Apostle, but as His Son.
The completion of everything that is commanded of us is testified to by the appearance of sons of God in
the Likeness and Image of Jesus Christ the Son, for the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Sonship.25 And by His
ministry, believers are raised as disciples who become friends of Jesus, finally moulded into the Likeness
and Image of Jesus Christ. That Likeness and Image is seen by the world in the way those who are the
brothers and sisters of Jesus, who do the will of their Father in Heaven,26 are also able to cause the blind
to see, the lame to walk, the deaf to hear, the lepers cleansed and the dead raised as they preach the
Good News to the poor, even as they carry their cross just as their Brother did. That Likeness and Image
of Jesus Christ is seen when there are brothers and sisters of Christ Jesus of Nazareth who are doing the
things that Jesus Christ had been doing, and even greater things than what He had been doing.
For the purpose of the command, “Listen to Him!” was to reveal the details of the plans of God to His new
generation of knowers, those who know Him, of the details of the Ark of God’s Covenant for the
Forgiveness of Sins. It would be an Ark whose four walls are made of sons and daughters in the Likeness
and Image of the One and Only Son, who is One with the Father. And the truth, the full truth, is that
from the sons of Seth who was raised by Adam in his own likeness and image, God would raise up sons
who are in the Image and Likeness of the Son of God who is One with the Father. In so doing, the
rebellion of Adam, not the disobedience of Adam, for Adam disobeyed when he ate of the fruit, but when
he raised Seth in his own image and likeness, he rebelled - for at that moment, Adam became god for
Seth and replaced God in the life of Seth - in so doing - the rebellion of Adam is put down once for all and
atoned for.
18
Matthew 27:42-43
19
Matthew 24:36-37
20
Genesis 6:3
21
Genesis 7:4
22
Genesis 6:22
23
Matthew 7:7-8
24
Matthew 17:5
25
Romans 8:15
26
Matthew 12:50

So then, it is not we who are waiting on God or for God, but rather, it is God who waits for us to complete
everything He commanded us.
And they who are the Image and Likeness of God have the Father and the Son, for that is the
masterpiece of the Holy Spirit. The understanding of this will keep you safe from all deception, even by
the false prophet, that last anti-Christ who is doomed already. For no true servant of God will deny God
from glorifying His Son, and any servant who does not know that His Master has a Son, does not know
His Master.
So, it is not for us to ask, “How long, Sovereign Lord, holy and true, until you judge the inhabitants of the
Earth and avenge our blood?”27 Or to ask, “When, O God, will You send Jesus back?” but rather, it is for
us to say to the Lord, “As soon as we have completed everything You commanded us, You can send Jesus
back.”
So then, do not fear what they fear, do not call conspiracy what they call conspiracy. Do not be overly
concerned with the things that are happening, for were we not told by Jesus, our Master and Teacher,
before it happened? Lament not about these days of distress, evil and wickedness, for it is into our
hands that God has given us the power to shorten these days and end them with the arrival of Christ
Jesus of Nazareth in the fullness of His Father’s glory with all His Father’s angels and martyred saints.
So we cry out, “Soon, O Lord, soon… Your Son can return.” Amen.
And we work to make that happen, for the day called today, Jesus arrives in the Light of the
Knowledge of His Heart.
27
Revelation 6:10

The Gospel That Needs To Be Preached
Noah did everything just as God commanded him.1 Not even Moses has such a claim, for Moses did
almost everything that God commanded him, except one, when he struck the rock instead of speaking to
the rock the second time they needed water.
Noah was a pioneer of faith and obedience that few men can equal, for without precedence, without a
written word or a historical basis, he obeyed God when God told him to build the Ark, and he finished it in
less than 100 years. Likewise, now, he is our inspiration as a hero of faith and of obedience in doing
what no one has done or attempted to do before. Noah built an Ark to prepare for a flood in a world that
had never seen a flood, much less rain. Likewise, we are to listen to Jesus, for that is our command from
the Father, and once we have fully listened and done everything commanded of us, then our ‘seven’,
which heralds the arrival of Jesus will begin, just as Noah’s ‘seven’ began for him. During Noah’s ‘seven’,
God used it to bring to him seven pairs of clean animals and one pair of unclean animals. Likewise, when
our ‘seven’ begins, God will bring into His Ark of the Covenant for the Forgiveness of Sins, people who
are to survive the coming deluge to greet Jesus on His arrival. So then, our inspiration is not Moses who
came from Abraham, and not even Abraham, but Noah from whom all men who live on the Earth now are
descended.
The commandment of God to the disciples on the Mount of Transfiguration is a commandment from the
Father, and it is those whom the Father has drawn to the Son, who are obligated to obey the command:
“Listen to Him!”2 Those, whom the Father has not drawn to Jesus, are not under obligation to listen to
Jesus. However, those to whom the Good News about Jesus Christ has been preached are either saved
or condemned, depending on the basis of their faith or lack of belief.
Since we now know that God waited patiently for Noah to finish the Ark, that is, to do everything that
was commanded him, then it is obvious that God has been waiting patiently for us to finish what was
commanded us before He sends Jesus back. It is then no wonder that as James the Younger led the
church back to listening to the preaching of Moses, away from listening to Jesus, that God has had to
wait 2000 years until He has one and ones who would listen exclusively to Jesus, and at least, one
church, one local church, that listens to the Holy Spirit. For Jesus repeated seven times the command:
“He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches,”3 which was given to local
churches, not the universal church. So then the Lord, the Spirit, has been waiting for local churches to
listen to Him.
The fulfilment of both commands to listen has been fulfilled. There are disciples who listen to Jesus and
we have more than one local church that listens to the Holy Spirit, or at least practises listening to Him.
Remember, the words of Jesus are meant for practice, not success only. It is sufficient that there are
disciples and churches that now practise listening wholly to Jesus and the Holy Spirit, whilst shutting out
the voice of James the Younger and assigning him to the twelve tribes of Israel, to whom his letter was
addressed to.
Thus, what Jesus has commanded us: love our enemies, have faith in God, pray in secret, love one
another and so on, has been put to practice. Even John 14:12 and John 11:26 have been put to practice.
So, what is missing that will usher in the end?
Just before Jesus said, “and then the end will come,” He said, “And this Gospel of the Kingdom will be
preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations.”4 We all know the Gospel must be preached in
the whole world before the end can come, but what is the Gospel? What is the Good News that is the
good news of the Kingdom? And which Kingdom: the Kingdom of Heaven or the Kingdom of God?
Now look at the name, the Kingdom of Heaven. It is the Kingdom of a place and not a person, but the
Kingdom of God is not of a place but a Person. Thus, the Kingdom of Heaven is confined to a
geographical place that is Heaven, like England is confined to an island. However, the Kingdom of God is
the Kingdom of a Person, who is God, and wherever that Person is and whatever He claims, is His
Kingdom. Since by Matthew 24, Jesus had begun to mention the Kingdom of God, the Gospel is the
Gospel of the Kingdom of God.
1
Genesis 6:22
2
3
Revelation 2:7,11,17,29; 3:6,13,22
4
Matthew 24:14
Hardest Teachings XXVII – The Gospel that needs to be preached - 1 of 3

In Matthew 4:17, Jesus preached, “Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is near.” And in Mark 1:15, Jesus
preached, “The Kingdom of God is near. Repent and believe the Good News!” The Good News, the
Gospel, rests with the Kingdom of God and not of Heaven.
We are unfortunately unfamiliar with living in a kingdom, because we live in a country where our leaders
are elected. So the good news of a country, for us, tends to be news of peace and prosperity, and if
there was war, victories over our enemies. If our elected representative had children, it would be news,
even good news, but it would not be the good news of the country. No one in Australia would really
cheer if John Howard suddenly fathered another child with his wife, especially if the country was not at
peace or prosperity. They’d vote him out anyway, much less cheer for his new child. However, when
you are citizens of a kingdom, which has a wise and good king who has secured peace, prosperity and
victories over enemies, then the greatest good news for you would be that the king has an heir.
When the angels announced the Good News to the shepherds, “Today in the town of David a Saviour has
been born to you; He is Christ the Lord,”5 we assumed that this is the Good News Jesus was talking
about. So, salvation in the Name of Jesus Christ has been preached to the whole world, but the end has
not yet come.
For the end comes when the Holy Spirit is taken out of the way, and the lawless one is revealed and signs
his peace treaty with many for one ‘seven’. This has not happened despite the Gospel being preached
now to every country on Earth. No nation, not even Algeria, Morocco or North Korea, has not heard of
the birth of Jesus through the celebration of Christmas. Thus, the Good News of the Christmas season,
“Today in the town of David a Saviour has been born to you; He is Christ the Lord,” has been preached to
the whole world. It is obvious it is not the Good News of the Kingdom that will cause the end to come.
As if to tell us that the Good News of the angels’ message is not the Good News of the Kingdom, Jesus
said very specifically, “For many will come in My Name, claiming, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will deceive
many.”6 This verse has two sides to it. First, the obvious: many false Christs7 will come saying, “I am
the Christ,” and deceive many. The less obvious is that many will come in Jesus’ Name preaching, “Jesus
is the Christ,” that is, “Jesus is the Messiah,” and deceive many. That deception is painfully made
obvious by religions that claim to be of God and acknowledge Jesus as the Christ, but deny, deny, that
He is the Only Son of God.
No, the Good News - this Gospel as Jesus called it, making it singular and therefore of the highest of all
the Good News of the Kingdom above peace, prosperity, deliverance, salvation, healing, righteousness,
truth, victories, far above everything that we preach as the Good News of the Kingdom - the singular
most important Good News of the Kingdom of God is that God has a Living Son, and His Name is Jesus
Christ of Nazareth. Anyone who is a citizen of a Kingdom that has been blessed with the peace and
prosperity of a wise and righteous King will instantly recognise that is the only Good News of the
Kingdom, for there is nothing more important to the ongoing welfare of any kingdom than to know that
the king has an heir.
After this Good News, the only better news would be that their King has more than one Son, brothers and
sisters of the First Born who are just like Him, and who are one with Him so that not only is the lineage
guaranteed, but there will be no bloody, civil war as brothers betray brothers for the throne.
So, what is the Gospel of the Kingdom that needs to be preached to the whole world? It is this: God has
a Living Son who has not only saved the world, but has made the Father known (to His brothers and
sisters). It is simple and straight forward. And like the heralds of old who would have been sent
throughout the land to announce the birth of the son, so we are to go into “all the world and preach the
Good News to all creation, every creature, everyone everywhere.”8 The Good News is simple and straight
forward: God has a Son, and He is alive and well. And the Father has given Him the Name, Jesus.
Imagine if you would, the eleven and Mary coming down from the Mount of Transfiguration declaring in
clear, simple words without reference to the Law, prophets or psalms, saying, “God has a Son and He is
alive and well, this Jesus Christ whom you crucified.”
Now compare this simple message of Good News with Peter’s first preach in Acts 2:15-39. He declared,
“‘In the last days, God says, I will pour out My Spirit on all people…’” in defence of their behaviour, for he
said, “These men are not drunk, as you suppose. It is only nine in the morning! No, this is what was
5
Luke 2:11
6
Matthew 24:5
7
Matthew 24:24
8
Mark 16:15 (every creature AMP/ KJV; everyone everywhere ONLT)

spoken by the prophet Joel…”9 It is not until verse 32 that he told them, “God has raised this Jesus to
life, and we are all witnesses of the fact. Exalted at the right hand of God, He has received from the
Father the promised Holy Spirit and has poured out what you now see and hear.”10
Even then, Peter was really defending himself and the 120 to the people for what they were hearing and
seeing. Their good news was: “We have received the Holy Spirit whom God promised through Joel
because of Jesus Christ, so repent that you may be forgiven and receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.”11
The focus was first on defence of their behaviour and then to highlight the benefit to the people.
The true emphasis, “God has a Son and He is alive!” or “Jesus Christ, whom you crucified, is alive and
well, and He is the Son of God,” was watered down.
Our work is to preach this Gospel of the Kingdom like a herald running with the message. A herald who
runs with the message does not care what he looks or sounds like, or what people think of him, as long
as he declares the message true, loud and clear. Neither is a herald interested in the benefits that his
listeners may receive from the message. They can like it or lump it, but he is to deliver it regardless. So
then, in this light, the Light of the Gospel of the Kingdom of God, we see the prophecy God gave
Habakkuk and understand why He said, “Write down the revelation and make it plain on tablets so that a
herald may run with it. For the revelation awaits an appointed time; it speaks of the end and will not
prove false. Though it linger, wait for it; it will certainly come and will not delay.”12
That then is our attitude, an attitude changed from seeing the glory of God, His Fatherhood and His
Sonship. Declare the Gospel like a herald who has run the distance to deliver it, not caring how it sounds
or what we appear to be like, but only that the message is true and clear. And this is the message:
“God Almighty, Creator of all the Heavens and the Earth,

And all that is in them;
God the merciful, compassionate and gracious God,
Slow to anger,
Abounding in love and faithfulness;
Maintaining love to thousands,
And forgiving wickedness, rebellion and sin,
Has an Only Son.
And He is Jesus Christ, who was crucified and died,
But was raised by the Holy Spirit on the third day to life,
And He is coming soon!”
And we are to preach this, to write it on tablets and make it plain—that is simple, so simple and clear
that everyone can see it and understand it, no ‘ifs and buts’—to all the world. When we have done this
task, “then the end will come.”
This is the Gospel of the Kingdom of God, and anyone, even an angel, who brings any other gospel, let
him be condemned to remain alive until Jesus Christ, the Living Son of God Almighty arrives. Amen.
Now, write down the revelation and run!
9
Acts 2:17 (Joel 2:28), 15-16
10
Acts 2:32-32
11
Acts 2:38
12
Habakkuk 2:2-3

A Prologue to the Kingdom of Man
By faith Noah, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear built an Ark to save his family. By his
faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith.1
When Jesus was on the Mount of Transfiguration, two men, Moses and Elijah, appeared in glorious
splendour, talking with Jesus. They spoke about His departure, which He was about to bring to fulfilment
at Jerusalem.2 He was also likewise warned of things to come, things that He had seen and foreknown,
for He was with God in the beginning, and set His face resolutely to Jerusalem so that when He was
warned by the Pharisees that “Herod wants to kill You,” He replied, “Go, tell that fox, ‘I will drive out
demons and heal people today and tomorrow, and on the third day I will reach My goal.’ In any case, I
must keep going today and tomorrow and the next day—for surely no prophet can die outside
Jerusalem!”3 And by His faithfulness to the Father’s command, He too did everything commanded Him as
did Noah, but by His faith, Jesus saved the world, “for God so loved the world that He gave His One and
Only Son… to save the world through Him.”4
You might notice Jesus did not die inside Jerusalem, but outside of Jerusalem on the hill called Golgotha,
the place of skulls, which is just outside of the walls of Jerusalem. As such, Jesus did die outside of
Jerusalem, making Him more than a prophet, for He is a Prophet as the testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of
Prophecy.5 However, God did not permit Him to die in Jerusalem lest He be known only as the Prophet,
but He died outside, He who could and did so much more than any hero of faith who came before Him.
Now, we have these two extremes of faith: Noah’s faith, which condemned the world, because if Noah did
not build the ark and complete it within 120 years, the Holy Spirit would no longer contend with men,
and the consequences of that would surely have meant the end of man. And the faith of Jesus, who
suffered the shame of the cross, which saved the world. But the world that has been saved by Jesus
does not recognise its Saviour, no more than the world that Noah condemned recognised its condemner
until it was too late.
Between these two extremes, we have the middle ground of faith. Our faith that will condemn the world
to the return of its Saviour is both a faith that condemns and a faith that saves, so that, even our faith is
a walk of the most narrow way. On the one side, it brings condemnation for all who have heard the
testimony of Jesus and have refused to believe in Him, and on the other side, it saves those who are yet
to be born to live in a world where they will see their Saviour reigning as their King.
If it is a faith that condemns even those who have believed in Christ to days of distress unequalled since
the world began, bringing many of them to face the choice of taking on the mark of the beast or to lose
their life; then how much more it will condemn those who have heard and refuse to believe to
destruction. Yet it is also a faith that saves even those who have never heard of Jesus or known about
Him, and yet by the Law of Love that is written in their hearts, that fulfils all Law and prophecies, to see
Jesus Face to face and be rewarded by Him with the Kingdom that God had prepared for them. As Jesus
said at that time, “Then the King will say to those on His right side, ‘Come, you who are blessed by My
Father; take your inheritance, the Kingdom prepared for you since the creation of the world.’”6
For the righteous that the Lord spoke of in Matthew 25:37 did not know the Lord, but did unto His
brothers that which they would want done unto themselves, and so fulfilled the command: “Do to others
as you would have them do to you,”7 that fulfils all Law and all prophecies.
And what is this Kingdom prepared for them since the creation of the world? It is the Kingdom of Man,
for when God made man, He gave him dominion over the Earth, saying, “Be fruitful and increase in
number; fill the Earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air and over every
living creature that moves on the ground.”8 So that, through Jesus Christ, the Son of God and the Son of
Man, not only will the Kingdom of God come upon the Earth, but the Kingdom of Man will be restored to
man, and so the two will become one under Him, the Kingdom of Christ, for 1000 years.
1
Hebrews 11:7
2
Luke 9:30-31
3
Luke 31:31-33
4
John 3:16-17
5
Revelation 19:10
6
Matthew 25:34
7
Matthew 7:12; Luke 6:31
8
Genesis 1:28
Hardest Teachings XXVIII – A prologue to the Kingdom of Man - 1 of 3

By our faith, those, who did not do to the brothers of Jesus that which they would want done to
themselves, we condemned to hear these words from the King: “Depart from Me, you who are cursed,
into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.”9 It also condemns those who are the servants
of the King who have not kept watch, who have not put to work that which was entrusted to them by the
Lord, to be stripped of what they were given, as the King and Master will say, “‘Take the talent (mina)
from him and give it to the one who has the ten talents. And throw that worthless servant outside, into
the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’”10 And the enemies of Jesus Christ,
who did not want Him to be King over them will hear these words: “‘But those enemies of Mine who did
not want Me to be King over them—bring them here and kill them in front of Me.’”11
But for those who are faithful servants of the Lord, then their faith will bring back the Saviour, the King,
so that they may hear these words from Him: “‘Well done, My good servant!’”12 And for those who are
friends of the King, words that He could not say to Judas, “Friends, have you come to welcome Me?” as
those of us who are left alive, are also caught up to join with Him in the clouds above Jerusalem on the
day He arrives.
So, understand then, anyone who has faith to remain alive till Jesus arrives, and daily seeks to complete
everything that God has commanded them to do, has more than enough faith to move any mountain and
uproot any tree. They have the faith that condemns and the faith that saves. That is why Paul wrote:
For we are to God the aroma of Christ among those who are being saved and those who are perishing.
To the one we are the smell of death; to the other, the fragrance of life. And who is equal to such a
task? Unlike so many, we do not peddle the word of God for profit. On the contrary, in Christ we speak
before God with sincerity, like men sent from God.13
So, what is the reality that you will face as it becomes more and more apparent that which you and I are
doing? In Noah’s days, would not Noah have been a source of amusement at first, and as the novelty
wore off, something they ignored until Noah was about to complete the Ark? The sight of the nearly
finished Ark must have caused consternation in the hearts of his neighbours, or even perhaps opposition.
So, likewise, it will and is for us a stage of novelty, and when the novelty wears off, a stage of ignorance,
and then a stage of consternation and even opposition. For just as it was not the disciples of Christ who
believed Him enough to guard the tomb day and night for 3 nights, but rather the Pharisees and
Sadducees who posted the guard, so it is not the church that believes the word of Christ enough to post a
watchman for His return, but rather, the enemies of our Lord who watch day and night to ensure that the
work needed to be completed before His return is not finished.
For it is by our faith that the one who is the false prophet will be brought forth only to meet his fate in
the Lake of Sulphur, and Satan himself will face the end of his days of freedom on Earth to face 1000
years of incarceration. Thus, our faith in honouring God will see the manifestation of salvation for the
world and all who have believed in Him when they heard the testimony. And in honouring the Father so
that His Son may return to receive the justice, honour and glory due to Him, we condemn this world to
the days of distress before His arrival and all who disbelieve Him, dishonour Him and oppose Him to
destruction, each according to what has already been assigned to them. Some to the fire, others to the
darkness, and others to the sword, and all these will be done without any weapon made by men so that
they may know the Lord was the One who elected us.
In the knowledge of this, what then should our attitude be like? It must be like that of the first Noah, in
holy fear, having been warned of things to come, we complete the task at hand, labouring unceasingly
day and night, and all the more, as we bring the day nearer. You see, it is by our faith that all that has
been commanded will be completed. As such, Christ’s return is not for us like the coming of a thief in the
night, but rather, like the appointed time of a dear Brother’s return after a long absence. Unlike others,
we need not fear what others fear, but even our fear is holy. They fear what they do not know, we fear
what we know, and who we know, who has been waiting patiently as He did in the days of Noah for the
Ark to be completed. He who waited is again waiting for the Gospel of His Kingdom to be completed in
its preaching, and then He will set the day by one set of ‘seven’ and He will make it known to us so that
we are not in the darkness as others are, but in the light. Not that we tell what we know, for that would
be casting pearls before swine and what is sacred before dogs, but by our actions, not words, people will
see that the time is near. If they cannot see that God is once more about to shake the Heavens and the
Earth by what we are doing, then they will not hear what we are saying, for Wisdom is proved by Her
actions, not by Her words.
9
Matthew 25:41
10
Matthew 25:28,30 (mina - Luke 19:24)
11
Luke 19:27
12
Luke 19:17
13

It is when you understand what your faith can do, condemn as Noah’s condemned, and save as Jesus’
saved, that you will come to understand the fullness of what Jesus meant: “If you forgive anyone his
sins, they are forgiven; if you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”14 Those who have sinned
against us, we forgive them their sins against us, but as for those who have sinned against God, we are
not in the position to forgive their sins, for God alone can forgive them for these sins. And when we
forgive those who sinned against us, it spares them God’s vengeance when they do not do to us what
they would have done to themselves. When we do not forgive those who have sinned against God, then
by that same faith, we hold them up to receive that which God has prepared for them for their sins, that
they may be brought to repentance and be saved.
Thus, even though Noah’s faith condemned the world of his day to the destruction of the flood, his faith
saved their spirits for the day when Jesus was made alive by the Spirit, through whom also He went and
preached to the spirits in prison who disobeyed long ago when God waited patiently in the days of Noah
while the Ark was being built.15
So, be reassured that although your faith condemns and saves, it will bring about the end of all things
and the day when God will say, “I am making everything new!”16 So, who is equal to such a task? Only
they who walk in the fear of the Lord in holiness to Jesus Christ, the Son of God, until they understand
why He is also the Son of Man. You now know and understand that Jesus Christ is the Son of God who
came from the Father, full of grace and truth, to show us the Father who is in God. It is time for you to
also consider, to know and understand, what makes Jesus Christ the Son of Man, and what an honour it
is that He is the Son of Man.
So, do not waste your faith on things that are perishing and have no eternal consequences, but invest
your faith so that you are like the forefather of all men who live on the Earth, Noah, son of Adam and of
Jesus, the Firstborn of the New Creation, the Son of God who is the Son of Man.
For, as surely as the Good News of the Kingdom of God is that God has a Son, who is the Heir to His
throne, so also it will be the Good News of the Kingdom of Man when man sees Jesus Christ for who He is
also. He who has an ear to hear, let him hear the Good News of the Kingdom of Man.
Amen.
14
John 20:23
15
1 Peter 3:18-20
16
Revelation 21:5

Honour of the Father and Master
“Whoever serves Me must follow Me; and where I am, My servant also will be. My Father will honour the
one who serves Me.”1
When you read this and the true purpose of Jesus Christ escapes your understanding, then you would
think that Jesus came to raise up servants for God. Indeed, if you read the Gospels you would easily
think that, for the Lord spoke of servants many times, often in His parables, and, of course, the promised
reward when He would say to those who served Him well: “Well done, good and faithful servant!”2
However, the primary purpose that God gave disciples to Jesus Christ was so that He might make known
the Father to them. If God wanted Jesus to raise up servants for Him, then Jesus would not need to
reveal the Father, merely the Master. As God said, “A son honours his father, and a servant his master.
If I am a Father, where is the honour due Me? If I am a Master, where is the respect due Me?”3 Then
the Spirit would not be known as the Spirit of Sonship, but rather, the Spirit of Servanthood. Obedience
to the commands of God is important, but it is time for you to show your maturity and realise Jesus
Christ obeyed the Father as the Son who became the Servant, and not the Servant who became a Son.
Although God said, “Here is My Servant, whom I uphold, My Chosen One in whom I delight,”4 when He
was speaking to Isaiah and Israel of what was to come, Jesus was and is and will always be His Son who
serves Him. And the source or rather the promise of God’s compassion to those who fear Him comes this
way, as He said, “I will spare them, just as in compassion a man spares his son who serves him.”5 The
Lord did not say, “I will spare them as a master spares a servant who serves him.”
Indeed, when it came to servants, Jesus showed us this attitude: “Suppose one of you had a servant
ploughing or looking after the sheep. Would he say to the servant when he comes in from the field,
‘Come along now and sit down to eat’? Would he not rather say, ‘Prepare my supper, get yourself ready
and wait on me while I eat and drink; after that you may eat and drink’? Would he thank the servant
because he did what he was told to do? So you also, when you have done everything you were told to
do, should say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done our duty.’”6 There was no sparing of
those servants of the extra duty, for indeed, they were expected to go the extra mile. As a servant, you
are often forced and duty bound to do what you are told, but Jesus said, “If someone forces you to go
one mile, go with him two miles.”7
So, the sons of God that creation is waiting for 8 are not servants who become sons, but are sons who,
like Jesus, become servants. For concerning Himself, He said, “Just as the Son of Man did not come to
be served, but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many,”9 and, When He had finished washing
their feet… He asked them, “Do you understand what I have done for you? You call Me ‘Teacher’ and
‘Lord’, and rightly so, for that is what I am. Now that I, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet,
you also should wash one another’s feet. I have set you an example that you should do as I have done
for you. I tell you the truth, no servant is greater than his master, nor is a messenger greater that the a
clear that He is the Son who became a Servant of His Father, and as the Servant of His Father, He served
not only the Father, but the servants of His Father as well. For He said, “I tell you the truth, no servant
is greater than his master, nor is a messenger greater than the one who sent him. Now that you know
these things, you will be blessed if you do them.”
As long as you hold onto the mentality of being a servant who one day might earn his sonship from the
Master, you will never be able to do anything greater than the Master. For the servant who becomes a
son remains a servant, no matter the title. However, the son who becomes a servant remains a son
forever, no matter what the duties are. So then, titles and duties do not determine sonship and
servanthood, as much as the knowledge of who your Father is. The son who sees his Father as a Master
is a servant, but the servant who sees his Master as a Father is a son. Jesus never saw God as His
Master, but always as His Father. Even in the Garden of Gethsemane when He submitted His will over,
saying, “Yet not My will be done, but Yours be done,” He was addressing Him, “Father, if You are willing,
1
John 12:26
2
Matthew 25:21
3
Malachi 1:6
4
Isaiah 42:1
5
Malachi 3:17
6
Luke 17:7-10
7
Matthew 5:41
8
Romans 8:19
9
Matthew 20:28
Hardest Teachings XXIX – Honour of the Father and Master - 1 of 3

take this cup from Me…”10 So that, even as He laid down His will as a Servant, He always saw the One
He served as His Father, not His Master.
The purpose of the revelation of the Father through Jesus Christ, and the work of the Holy Spirit as the
Spirit of Sonship, then is clear:
1. It is not just to save the world. It is that, and more.
2. It is not just to raise up a people of faith and believers to praise and worship Him and badger Him
all day long with requests (for that matter);
3. It is not just to raise up disciples,
4. Who can be good and faithful servants.
5. It is not even to raise up friends for Jesus from among the servants,
6. It is not to raise up sons from the servants;
7. It is to raise up servants from the sons.
That is the fullness of the stature of Christ Jesus, the Only Begotten Son of God who came as a Servant
of His Father, and who so loved the Father that He did everything the Father commanded Him. He
Himself had this to say: “But the world must learn that I love the Father and that I do exactly what My
Father has commanded Me.”11
However, if God had only One Son, who so loved Him that He would serve Him totally, then you might
say that He is a Good Father, but He might not be a Perfect Father. After all, He only has One Son, and
therefore He is not tempted by favouritism as other fathers are tempted. A Perfect Father would be
able to love all His sons and daughters so perfectly that all of them, not just one or two, all of them,
would love Him equally, and all of them would do exactly what the Father commanded as well, each to
His own task. You see, Jesus said, “Be perfect, therefore, as your Heavenly Father is Perfect.”12
A Good God who is a Good Creator, Master and Lord God Almighty, is kind and compassionate to His
servants and rewards them, as they serve Him, well above what He pays them. And He may even treat
His servants as He does His Son, but He will never have more sons who will serve Him as a servant, only
servants who serve Him like a son.
So, how then can God receive more sons who serve Him as Jesus does when Jesus is the Only Begotten
Son of God? He does so, and can do so, because to all who received Him, to those who believed in His
Name, He gave the right to become children of God—children born not of natural descent, nor of human
decision or a husband’s will, but born of God.13 It is when those who do believe in His Name take up the
right to be children of God, and having taken up that right - that is the right to be an heir and to be
looked after in the household – they then seek to grow up knowing and understanding their Father to the
point that Jesus does, then from these children He receives sons who are like Jesus.
As it is in the natural, many have children who grow up, yet grow up not knowing their father, so in the
Kingdom, many are those who are children and claim their place of sonship, yet are ignorant about the
Father. This ignorance stems from their refusal to listen to the First Born who foreknew the Father before
them, and if they had listened to Jesus, they then did not take it upon themselves to sit and listen, to
search out and to get to know for themselves, their Father.
It is from those who take up their right as children of God, who listen to Jesus the First Born of all that He
knows of the Father, and then go on to know the Father for themselves so that they too have their own
personal testimony of the Father they know - as Jesus has His own testimony of the Father He knows -
that God then has received more sons. That is why Jesus said, “Though I have been speaking
figuratively, a time is coming when I will no longer use this kind of language but will tell you plainly about
My Father. In that day you will ask in My Name. I am not saying that I will ask the Father on your
behalf. No, the Father Himself loves you because you have loved Me and have believed that I came from
God. I came from the Father and entered the world; now I am leaving the world and going back to the
Father.”14
When you and I can see that Jesus has told us plainly about the Father, that is the day you will ask in His
Name, and “In that day, you will no longer ask Me anything. I tell you the truth, My Father will give you
whatever you ask in My Name.”15 And if you have the desire to know the Father, not just to be blessed
or rewarded by God the Master or looked after by your Father like any child, then you will know to ask
10
Luke 22:42
11
John 14:31
12
Matthew 5:48
13
John 1:12-13
14
John 16:21-28
15
John 16:23

this of the Father: “Father, show me what You have not shown Jesus about Yourself.” Jesus knows all
there is to know about the Father, so there is nothing that the Father can show you there. However, the
Father may not have shown Jesus everything that He wants done, and indeed, there are things that are
not right and fitting for Jesus to do, especially things that are to bless Jesus and glorify Him. That is
when God the Father will show you the things to do that He has not shown Jesus, and amongst those
things are the greater things, for Jesus said, “I tell you the truth, anyone who has faith in Me, will do
what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father.”16
So then, the greater things are tied in with the revelation of the Father and a servant will never be
greater than his Master. Therefore, no servant who becomes a son will do the greater things, for it takes
a son who becomes a servant to do the greater things.
And as you approach the Father so that He can show you more of Himself, would He then not show you
what it is to be the Perfect Father? So then, man, did God make you in His Image to be a servant or did
He make you in His Image that you may come to know Him and be all of Him as His Image? Do you then
know, man, what it is to be the Perfect Father?
He who has ears to hear, let them hear what the Spirit of Sonship is saying to man. Amen
16
John 14:12

Honour the Son
“In that day, I will make the sun go down at noon and darken the Earth in broad daylight. I will turn
your religious feasts into mourning, and all your singing into weeping. I will make all of you wear
sackcloth and shave your heads. I will make that time like mourning for an only son and the end of it
like a bitter day.”1
Who mourned for Jesus that day when darkness came on the Earth about the sixth hour, and darkness
came over the whole land until the ninth hour, for the sun stopped shining,2 as a man mourning for an
only son? Mary the mother may have mourned, but she would not have been mourning for an only son
for she had other sons through Joseph. Mary Magdalene may have mourned, but not for an only son;
only for a Saviour and a Man whom she loved. John the disciple may have mourned, but only for a
Friend and Master whom he loved. But to mourn for Jesus as one mourns for an only son…?
Only God, for Jesus is the Only Begotten Son of God. All the other sons of God, as mentioned in the Old
Testament in Genesis 6:2 and Job 1:6, were the angels, sons who were created by His word, but not
begotten as Jesus was Begotten. And, from men who take up the right to be children of God through
faith in Jesus, these are sons who are created and salvaged by faith, not begotten. Jesus Christ is the
Only Begotten Son of God through whom and by whom God has and will have many sons, for by Him all
things were created: things in Heaven and on Earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or
rulers or authorities; all things were created by Him and for Him.3 And through faith in Him, to all who
received Him, to those who believed in His Name, He gave the right to become children of God.4
Thus, when God said through Amos, “I will make that time like mourning for an only son,” He was
already speaking of the cruel and unjust death of Jesus Christ. Jesus said, “I and the Father are One,”5
and if we are one with Jesus, then we are also one with the Father. And if we are one with the Father,
then we would mourn for Jesus as one mourning for an Only Son. It is time for us to not just look to
Jesus Christ and His finished work for all its benefits, but time to grieve with Those who are grieving and
rejoice with Those who rejoice. So then, if we have rejoiced at our salvation and adoption as sons
through faith in Jesus Christ, then those who are mature should see that we have to be able to grieve for
Jesus, not as Mary the chosen vessel; not as Mary the salvaged vessel, nor as John the disciple, all of
whom loved Jesus, but to grieve for Him with the Father as He grieves for Jesus His Only Begotten Son.
We think of Jesus the Son, and we often think only of the Father, but we forget the Holy Spirit. For God
was grieving for an Only Begotten Son - the Father was grieving - but do you not see also the grief on
the Holy Spirit? For it was by His power that Jesus was conceived in the mother Mary when she was a
virgin. The Holy Spirit may not have grieved for Jesus as the Father did, but His grieving would have
been so One with the Father that you can say They are the same in emotion, but different in description
of word. For the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Sonship, and it is by the power of the Holy Spirit that Jesus
first came to exist in the flesh.
John wrote: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He
was with God in the beginning. The Word became flesh and made His dwelling among us.6 The Word
could not have become flesh without the power of the Holy Spirit, and it was through Him that the Word
became flesh to show us the Image of the Invisible God, the Firstborn over all creation.7 The Holy Spirit’s
grief for Him was that of the Spirit of Sonship grieving for His Firstborn in the flesh, yet not as that of
the Father’s. In His grief, the Holy Spirit made Jesus alive in the Spirit,8 and on the third day declared
Him to be the Son of God by His power, as Paul wrote in his verbatim: Jesus Christ our Lord… who
through the Spirit of Holiness was declared with power to be the Son of God by His resurrection from the
dead.9
And what happened at His resurrection? What was the first thing that happened at His resurrection? The
grieving of the Father was removed and was turned to joy, as it is written: “Your days of sorrow will
end.”10 And the Father’s grief turned to joy, the unspeakable joy of a Father receiving His Only Son back
from the dead. When Jesus rose from the dead on Resurrection morning, He stepped out of the tomb
1
Amos 8:9-10
2
Luke 23:44
3
Colossians 1:16
4
John 1:12
5
John 10:30
6
John 1:1,14
7
Colossians 1:16
8
1 Peter 3:18
9
Romans 1:4
10
Isaiah 60:20
Hardest Teachings XXX – Honour the Son - 1 of 3

and went to Galilee, leaving the angels to tell the women to tell the disciples to meet Him there, but
when it became obvious that both John and Peter, after examining the tomb, were not going to Galilee
but went home, Jesus then revealed Himself to the one who would listen to Him, Mary, and said, “Do not
hold onto Me, for I have not yet returned to the Father. Go instead to My brothers and tell them, ‘I am
returning to My Father and your Father, to My God and your God.”11 Although God the Father knew
Jesus had risen, God the Father had not yet met with Him.
The reunion of unspeakable, indescribable joy of God the Father and Jesus Christ the Only Begotten Son
of God was to happen that morning on the Mount of Transfiguration in the presence of the Holy Spirit,
and the disciples were to be partakers of that joy. We were supposed to have witnessed the joy of God,
as once more They were reunited. If the joy of the Lord is our strength, and God enjoys forgiving sins
because of Jesus, what would the joy of the Lords’ reunion, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, have given the
disciples that morning? They do not know for they did not go. And although there was joy in the early
church, the joy of salvation, there was no joy of reunion. The joy, the indescribable joy of the Son being
brought back into the Presence of the Father alive, was not there.
And when you do not have the joy of the reunion of the Father and the Son, it does not take much before
you slide back into your servanthood and salvation, and religiosity takes over again. That is why so
many receive the joy of salvation, the joy that Jesus spoke of: “The one who received the seed that fell
on rocky places is the man who hears the word and at once received it with joy. But since he has no
root, he lasts only a short time.”12 The joy of salvation can wane, as it waned in the early church and life
in the church reverted to a set of rules based on do’s and don’ts, and men like James the Younger and
Nicolas from Antioch built up their followings. You see, Nicolas was a convert to Judaism, as such, even
the joy of salvation may not have been there, much less of reunion, and as for dear brother James, he
was not with the women that morning. Indeed, we do not know if he was with the eleven when Jesus
first went to them. Without the joy of the Lord, we have no strength, and for what is to come, we need
the strength that comes from the joy that exceeds the forgiveness of sins, we need the joy of the reunion
between a Father and an Only Son. If you read the Parable of the Prodigal Son, you might see a small
extent of that joy.
A return to the Mount of Transfiguration to recover what was lost to us, the disciples that morning, is not
physically possible, but it is spiritually possible. It is possible when we seek the attitude of being able to
mourn for Jesus Christ, not as Lord and Saviour, or Master and Teacher, beyond that of the two Mary’s
and John combined, but to mourn with the Father as One mourning for an Only Son. Not just in
sympathy but in a common mutual experience, the only life more precious to a man than the life of his
only son is his own life. When you are prepared to lay down your life to lose your own life, and mourn its
passing without expectation of recovery, then you have begun to experience the mourning of the Father
who lost an Only Son. For to a father who has only one son, the life of his son is far more precious than
his own. That is why Jesus said, “If anyone would come after Me, he must deny himself and take up his
cross daily and follow Me. For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for Me
will save it.”13
For it is at the cross of Jesus Christ that the grieving of the Father begins, and it is at the Mount of
Transfiguration, that it ends, and the joy of the reunion is made manifest. Anyone who takes up the
cross will begin to experience the grief of the Father, for that is when the Holy Spirit will begin to make
known to that person the darkest moment of the Father as He faced losing His Only Son.
God called Abraham ‘friend’, and Abraham’s faith was credited to him as righteous, for Abraham was
prepared to sacrifice Isaac, being fully convinced that God would raise him, for Abraham loved Isaac.
However, Abraham was spared of having to grieve for Isaac because God spared him. Abraham never
actually grieved for a son he loved. Indeed, he sent Hagar and Ishmael away with only some
possessions. But king David is known as a man after God’s own heart because king David grieved and
wept for his sons, even the son who rebelled against him and sent him into exile, Absalom. He grieved
so much that his general rebuked him. David, for all his faults, knew how to grieve for his sons, even
the rebellious ones. In him is found a father’s heart that is after God’s own heart.
And anyone who wants to lose his life for Jesus, to lay it down for Jesus, is someone who is prepared to
sacrifice himself to spare God the Father the grief of losing Jesus. It is little wonder that Jesus said,
“Whoever loses his life for Me will save it.” No wonder all the martyrs are coming back for the
Millennium.
11
John 20:17
12
Matthew 13:20-21
13
Luke 9:23-24 (Matthew 16:24-25; Mark 8:34-35)

So what was the mourning of the Father like for Jesus, and what was the joy of the reunion like that
morning for Them? Who knows? The Holy Spirit knows, and He will make it known to those He chooses,
and He will choose those who have it in their hearts to lay down their lives for Jesus, and those who are
willing, who desire, who want to mourn for Jesus as a Father mourns for an Only Son, and those who
seek to avenge Jesus as a Father seeks justice for His Only Son who has been unjustly killed.
To such as these, He will make known to them the joy of the reunion that was manifested on
Resurrection morning, and it will be their source of strength through the days of distress that nothing,
nothing, can overcome. But to experience that joy, you must be prepared to experience the grieving and
the mourning.
For when man will mourn for Jesus Christ as they would mourn for an only son, then will the Spirit of God
privilege them with the joy of the reunion. And when we, man, grieve for Him as our Only Son, then
truly Jesus Christ has become the Son of Man, and “At that time men will see the Son of Man coming in
clouds with great power and glory. And He will send His angels and gather His elect from the four winds,
from the ends of the Earth to the ends of the Heavens.”14
Amen
14
Mark 13:26-27

Bookofthehardestteachings

Diunggah oleh

Informasi Dokumen

Deskripsi Asli:

Judul Asli

Hak Cipta

Format Tersedia

Bagikan dokumen Ini

Bagikan atau Tanam Dokumen

Opsi Berbagi

Apakah menurut Anda dokumen ini bermanfaat?

Apakah konten ini tidak pantas?

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Bookofthehardestteachings

Diunggah oleh

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 21.03.

Prologue: The Hardest Teachings

Hardest Teachings - Prologue - 1 of 4

Hardest Teachings - Prologue - 2 of 4

Hardest Teachings - Prologue - 3 of 4

Hardest Teachings - Prologue - 4 of 4

Inseparable Love of Disciples

Hardest Teachings I – Inseparable love of disciples - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings I – Inseparable love of disciples - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings I – Inseparable love of disciples - 3 of 3

Hardest Teachings II – Proof of love - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings II – Proof of love - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings II – Proof of love - 3 of 3

What is Hardest is Easiest

Hardest Teachings III – What is hardest is easiest - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings III – What is hardest is easiest - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings III – What is hardest is easiest - 3 of 3

The Judgment of Forgiveness

Hardest Teachings IV – The judgment of forgiveness - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings IV – The judgment of forgiveness - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings IV – The judgment of forgiveness - 3 of 3

Hardest Teachings V – Liberation Day – The Covenant above all covenants - 1 of 4

• For Noah could not give life as God gave life.

Hardest Teachings V – Liberation Day – The Covenant above all covenants - 2 of 4

Hardest Teachings V – Liberation Day – The Covenant above all covenants - 3 of 4

Hardest Teachings V – Liberation Day – The Covenant above all covenants - 4 of 4

The Power of Being Forgiven

Hardest Teachings VII – The power of being forgiven - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings VII – The power of being forgiven - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings VII – The power of being forgiven - 3 of 3

The Makings of a Champion of God - Forgivers

Hardest Teachings VIII – The making of a champion of God - Forgivers - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings VIII – The making of a champion of God - Forgivers - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings VIII – The making of a champion of God - Forgivers - 3 of 3

Forgiveness that is not Fragile

Hardest Teachings IX – Forgiveness that is not fragile - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings IX – Forgiveness that is not fragile - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings IX – Forgiveness that is not fragile - 3 of 3

Love gives Strength to Forgive, Forgiveness gives Depth to Love

Restoring the Stronghold

Hardest Teachings XI – Restoring the stronghold - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings XI – Restoring the stronghold - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings XI – Restoring the stronghold - 3 of 3

The Covenant to Fulfil

Hardest Teachings XII – The covenant to fulfil - 1 of 4

Hardest Teachings XII – The covenant to fulfil - 2 of 4

Hardest Teachings XII – The covenant to fulfil - 3 of 4

Hardest Teachings XII – The covenant to fulfil - 4 of 4

Forgiveness – The Hallmark of the Elect

Hardest Teachings XIII – Forgiveness – The hallmark of the elect - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings XIII – Forgiveness – The hallmark of the elect - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings XIII – Forgiveness – The hallmark of the elect - 3 of 3

Forgiveness – The Truth We Need

Hardest Teachings XIV – Forgiveness – The truth we need - 1 of 3

Hardest Teachings XIV – Forgiveness – The truth we need - 2 of 3

Hardest Teachings XIV – Forgiveness – The truth we need - 3 of 3

Counterfeits in Our Midst

Hardest Teachings XV – Counterfeits in our midst - 1 of 4

The Wicked The Not-Wicked

Hardest Teachings XV – Counterfeits in our midst - 2 of 4

5. Violence Against flesh and blood. Against the spiritual realm.

Hardest Teachings XV – Counterfeits in our midst - 3 of 4